the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n which_o convince_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o make_v those_o statute_n all_o provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o have_v temporal_a live_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o ready_a these_o fellow_n be_v to_o interpret_v other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v &_o affirm_v most_o peremptory_o that_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n have_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o most_o please_v their_o adversary_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o although_o this_o new_a manifester_n of_o spirit_n have_v in_o this_o place_n recant_v somewhat_o of_o his_o rashness_n utter_v in_o the_o apol._n cap._n 2._o fol._n 15._o concern_v the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o those_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v in_o some_o other_o place_n recant_v or_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a obstinate_a impostor_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enact_v those_o statute_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o here_o say_v they_o be_v make_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v as_o apparent_a as_o this_o for_o although_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o archpriest_n say_v in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a will_v say_v it_o and_o stand_v peremptory_o in_o it_o without_o some_o warrant_n by_o this_o clause_n in_o their_o commission_n appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la or_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commission_n which_o m._n blackwell_n have_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v over_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o a_o archpr_fw-la and_o superior_a over_o the_o seminary_n priest_n reside_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 20_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 123._o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o march_n 1598._o from_o flanders_n bring_v out_o against_o the_o two_o priest_n that_o go_v from_o england_n to_o rome_n about_o a_o authority_n not_o then_o know_v in_o england_n as_o by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n 7._o martij_fw-la 1598._o 21_o fol._n 125._o 126._o 127._o there_o be_v letter_n bring_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n whereas_o the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o date_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n his_o letter_n to_o f._n parson_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n for_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 120._o apol._n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octobr._n 1598._o as_o appear_v fol._n 125._o 22_o fol._n 132._o imposture_n a_o most_o audacious_a imposture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v before_o that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v or_o swear_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o may_v appear_v fol._n 129._o where_o his_o oath_n be_v put_v down_o without_o this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v here_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n 23_o fol._n 128._o information_n f._n parson_n exhortation_n be_v the_o student_n only_a information_n the_o whole_a english_a college_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v there_o detain_v prisoner_n which_o no_o one_o be_v present_a at_o any_o thing_n which_o pass_v be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n 24_o cap._n 10._o fol._n 141._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n be_v present_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o assurance_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o side_n in_o england_n will_v ever_o stir_v more_o in_o these_o affair_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v bring_v unto_o they_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v 6._o aprilis_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a college_n will_v witness_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n until_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n follow_v although_o the_o other_o have_v this_o liberty_n upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n 25_o fol._n 143._o dulness_n a_o marucilous_a presumption_n of_o the_o blind_a reader_n his_o dulness_n there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n make_v of_o the_o false_a date_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1599_o and_o not_o long_o before_o that_o be_v fol._n 140._o it_o be_v twice_o so_o cite_v yet_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o f._n parson_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o say_a month_n 26_o fol._n 154._o lorraine_n this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v what_o mean_v m._n char._n have_v to_o live_v in_o lorraine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o m._n charnock_n be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v card._n burghesius_n which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o nation_n then_o live_v in_o lorraine_n can_v testify_v m._n charnock_n have_v be_v there_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o confine_v he_o there_o nor_o from_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a time_n both_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o england_n for_o some_o maintenance_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v testify_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o archpr._n date_v the_o 11._o of_o april_n 1600._o from_o liverdune_n 27_o fol._n 168._o controversy_n a_o shameless_a disseâ—…ling_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a controversy_n this_o author_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n most_o ridiculous_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stir_v as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n unto_o they_o and_o most_o impudent_o quote_v a_o place_n in_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o his_o holilines_n pag._n 62._o where_o his_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o publication_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o resolution_n from_o rome_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o stir_v for_o the_o purge_n themselves_o of_o this_o wicked_a slander_n 28_o fol._n 177._o this_o author_n bold_o demand_v touch_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v imprison_v at_o rome_n among_o other_o question_n all_o which_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n have_v they_o not_o licence_n after_o all_o examination_n make_v to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o holiness_n if_o they_o will_v whereas_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n then_o in_o rome_n will_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n long_o after_o their_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o not_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n until_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o together_o at_o liberty_n after_o their_o first_o imprisonment_n nor_o license_v to_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o hol._n 29_o cap._n 13._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o m._n bensted_n be_v pursue_v so_o narrow_o up_o and_o down_o london_n soon_o after_o conference_n with_o d._n bagshaw_n as_o he_o be_v take_v near_o the_o tower_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v away_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o d._n suggestion_n a_o most_o malicious_a suggestion_n for_o so_o good_a friend_n say_v this_o fellow_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o persecutor_n unto_o they_o as_o none_o that_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v from_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v this_o narration_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a the_o priest_n himself_o be_v bring_v
m._n colington_n as_o be_v here_o false_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o about_o that_o time_n m._n collington_n lay_v very_o little_a at_o or_o near_o london_n and_o they_o and_o some_o other_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o association_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v live_v under_o rule_n to_o take_v away_o that_o slander_n which_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o favourite_n to_o further_o their_o ambitious_a attempt_n have_v general_o spread_v abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o live_v not_o under_o rule_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o first_o falsehood_n and_o the_o delude_a his_o holiness_n with_o this_o tale_n that_o the_o association_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o broil_n at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o remain_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v by_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o second_o falsehood_n be_v more_o deceitful_o although_o as_o gross_o convey_v in_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n what_o be_v his_o second_o motive_n in_o the_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n forsooth_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v and_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o deal_v faithful_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n ca._n 9_o 10._o apol._n by_o which_o his_o hol._n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o those_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o the_o grave_a priest_n by_o which_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o subordination_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapt._n of_o the_o apol._n but_o now_o what_o if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o letter_n or_o request_n in_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o chapt._n concern_v any_o such_o matter_n what_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n be_v this_o informer_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n fol._n 125._o begin_v certain_a letter_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o follow_v but_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o make_v this_o subordination_n they_o be_v write_v particular_o against_o m._n d._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnock_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n about_o this_o subordination_n already_o make_v as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n there_o be_v less_o matter_n if_o less_o may_v be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o this_o fellow_n dare_v tell_v his_o holiness_n such_o a_o lewd_a tale_n but_o perchance_o this_o good_a fellow_n have_v this_o policy_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n hope_v that_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o latin_a will_v be_v so_o tire_v with_o seek_v in_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o will_v rather_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o chap_a then_o be_v so_o trouble_v again_o perchance_o this_o marginal_a note_n be_v set_v but_o in_o the_o english_a copy_n where_o it_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o those_o which_o have_v such_o a_o facility_n in_o believe_v such_o like_a fellow_n as_o this_o be_v as_o they_o will_v run_v riot_n with_o they_o howsoever_o their_o conscience_n disclaim_v it_o perchance_o it_o be_v mistake_v and_o this_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o this_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chap._n this_o very_a matter_n be_v handle_v and_o some_o letter_n cite_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a to_o which_o as_o i_o suppose_v this_o fellow_n allude_v and_o have_v rather_o his_o reader_n shall_v miss_v the_o place_n than_o hit_v it_o because_o retain_v a_o confuse_a remembrance_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o shall_v run_v away_o with_o it_o without_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o likelihood_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o aswell_o in_o the_o foresay_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o a_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40_o and_o 50_o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o that_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuite_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o order_n his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v thereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o and_z show_v how_o it_o be_v consult_v upon_o and_o of_o who_o opinion_n be_v ask_v to_o wit_n of_o f._n parson_n f._n baldwin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o that_o place_n m._n doctor_n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o be_v the_o other_o which_o come_v out_o of_o england_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o same_o marginal_a note_n although_o false_o say_v to_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n have_v give_v his_o name_n long_o before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o give_v it_o out_o here_o in_o england_n that_o his_o go_v over_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n &_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n another_o jesuit_n &_o such_o like_a but_o those_o matter_n we_o shall_v handle_v there_o in_o that_o place_n here_o only_o we_o have_v note_v this_o relation_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap._n to_o help_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o they_o wander_v not_o through_o the_o wood_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o path_n which_o their_o author_n show_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o where_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o although_o not_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o after_o a_o long_o seek_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o the_o apology_n for_o this_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 101._o in_o the_o same_o chap_a see_v the_o letter_n of_o 6._o ancient_a priest_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n 1597._o be_v a_o poor_a proof_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o other_o credit_n if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o this_o case_n as_o but_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o apology_n which_o by_o the_o content_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o place_n which_o must_v justify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v suggest_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o date_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o this_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n some_o long_a some_o less_o while_n and_o consequent_o after_o his_o holiness_n his_o determination_n to_o make_v this_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o motive_n thereof_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o card._n caietane_n by_o which_o the_o subordination_n be_v appoint_v in_o england_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o as_o appear_v in_o that_o 8_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o and_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v this_o subordination_n in_o england_n and_o
great_a charge_n send_v to_o rome_n two_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n about_o it_o but_o their_o ambassador_n come_v thither_o say_v this_o author_n and_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o peace_n or_o union_n at_o all_o or_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o good_a condition_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o run_v with_o a_o free_a pen_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o truth_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n where_o also_o we_o shall_v declare_v how_o these_o matter_n pass_v at_o rome_n we_o will_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o determine_v their_o business_n with_o f._n parson_n d._n haddock_n or_o m._n martin_n array_n who_o perchance_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v fol._n 99_o be_v actor_n or_o consultor_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o party_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o f._n parson_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o priest_n who_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o charge_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o many_o other_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o england_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o amend_v what_o shall_v be_v yield_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o &_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n where_o it_o be_v due_a which_o if_o the_o archpriest_n and_o jesuite_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o priest_n may_v come_v again_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o subtle_a soever_o f._n parson_n think_v himself_o in_o this_o devise_n the_o two_o priest_n can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v accept_v this_o condition_n of_o peace_n although_o perchance_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v his_o holiness_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o such_o favour_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o occasion_n serve_v possible_o they_o may_v have_v return_v again_o into_o their_o country_n and_o have_v content_v themselves_o until_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v take_v some_o pity_n upon_o their_o misery_n but_o to_o prove_v how_o false_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n show_v no_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n their_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o new_a authority_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n do_v import_v dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v and_o there_o offer_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n fear_v least_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o deal_n may_v come_v to_o light_n procure_v contrary_a to_o the_o cardinal_n honour_n who_o have_v entertain_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n &_o not_o suffer_v ever_o after_o to_o come_v together_o to_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n until_o some_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breve_fw-la give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n which_o be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n as_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o come_v together_o &_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v present_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o their_o own_o promise_v to_o obey_v it_o &_o doubtless_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v swear_v it_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v exact_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o his_o will_n be_v shall_v be_v do_v what_o reason_n soever_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n take_v nor_o any_o demand_v this_o might_n therefore_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o with_o more_o truth_n then_o insert_v in_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n this_o be_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o two_o messenger_n do_v swear_v it_o also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n as_o also_o that_o epitheton_n to_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o wit_n new_a for_o what_o do_v this_o import_n other_o than_o another_o breve_fw-la as_o though_o some_o breve_fw-la have_v be_v before_o make_v and_o refuse_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o most_o untrue_a conceit_n yet_o necessary_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o the_o pope_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la this_o be_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n say_v this_o author_n of_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o two_o messenger_n do_v swear_v also_o by_o a_o corporal_a oath_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a hereupon_o to_o which_o effect_n fa._n parson_n also_o write_v very_o courteous_a and_o pious_a letter_n unto_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o and_o they_o accept_v kind_o of_o the_o same_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o more_o particular_o to_o set_v down_o but_o now_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v sedition_n end_v begin_v again_o to_o set_v they_o out_o in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a seditious_a humour_n of_o the_o chief_a contender_n whereof_o some_o devise_v new_a injury_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o quiet_a some_o require_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n until_o in_o november_n last_v 1600._o diverse_a of_o the_o discontent_a make_v a_o general_a appeal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o do_v he_o embolden_v himself_o as_o who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o be_v any_o way_n account_v a_o changeling_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n pious_a letter_n to_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o messenger_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la which_o letter_o cap._n 10_o fol._n 143._o he_o say_v be_v write_v even_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o as_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o be_v write_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsehood_n can_v fa._n parson_n praise_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n be_v sound_v by_o lip_n or_o register_v by_o pen_n but_o with_o most_o gross_a falsehood_n thus_o write_v f._n p._n that_o be_v a_o courteous_a and_o pious_a letter_n as_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v fol._n 8._o for_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n and_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v even_o then_o when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o fa._n parson_n his_o courtesy_n or_o piety_n before_o that_o time_n of_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o date_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o nine_o of_o april_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o 21._o of_o april_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o and_o by_o many_o place_n in_o this_o apology_n where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o bear_v date_n 6._o april_n 1599_o as_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n fol._n 140_o and_o immediate_o before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o the_o foolish_a greediness_n of_o this_o author_n in_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o commend_v fa._n parson_n how_o untoward_o so_o ever_o it_o fadge_v with_o he_o but_o satan_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v sedition_n end_v begin_v again_o to_o set_v they_o out_o in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o certain_a seditious_a humour_n of_o the_o chief_a contender_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n first_o the_o jesuit_n namely_o fa._n jacob_n who_o after_o the_o
that_o subordination_n three_o with_o what_o stomach_n and_o aversion_n from_o all_o christian_a peace_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v after_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v that_o they_o all_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o shall_v dogmatizando_fw-la maintain_v that_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o schismatics_n who_o forbear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o the_o archpriest_n publish_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n which_o afterward_o he_o explicate_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o young_a jesuit_n to_o wit_n f._n warford_n &_o f._n tichborne_n or_o from_o one_o of_o they_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v that_o these_o priest_n be_v schsmaticks_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o none_o but_o most_o impudent_a companion_n can_v deny_v and_o the_o original_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n and_o this_o the_o archpriest_n his_o fact_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n fol._n 168._o call_v a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o challenge_v the_o priest_n in_o term_n best_o fit_v his_o religious_a humour_n that_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n without_o tell_v what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n inschisme_n and_o what_o other_o matter_n must_v thereupon_o necessary_o ensue_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o many_o devout_a catholic_n who_o ghostly_a father_n they_o have_v be_v during_o that_o time_n but_o since_o that_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o a_o few_o against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o other_o catholic_n devise_v particular_a way_n for_o their_o prefer_n and_o there_o cause_v some_o to_o leap_v and_o slide_v let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v how_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o his_o imagination_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o declare_v brief_o the_o way_n and_o path_n how_o they_o come_v into_o this_o pit_n thus_o he_o begin_v this_o declaration_n we_o have_v understand_v by_o card._n allens_n letter_n before_o mention_v write_v to_o m._n much_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v how_o he_o have_v understand_v of_o a_o certain_a emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o fa._n of_o the_o society_n and_o perhaps_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o the_o very_a same_o year_n i_o do_v nothing_o marvel_v that_o this_o good_a fellow_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n begin_v a_o division_n against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v this_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o with_o such_o fool_n as_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v break_v with_o they_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o inculcate_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o make_v against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v for_o first_o concern_v the_o division_n the_o father_n want_n of_o good_a correspondence_n be_v first_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o discontentment_n not_o know_v and_o m._n much_o a_o secular_a priest_n put_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v peremptory_a aswell_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o who_o the_o cardinal_n know_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n as_o be_v the_o further_a of_o a_o peace_n where_o he_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v want_v and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o will_v once_o again_o repeat_v the_o card._n letter_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o apology_n fol_z 11._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereof_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a discretion_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o wise_a sort_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o m._n much_o be_v earnest_n and_o peremptory_a with_o all_o party_n and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o charge_v and_o advise_v they_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o honour_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o according_a to_o every_o man_n age_n order_n and_o profession_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a order_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o go_v before_o do_v principal_o concern_v the_o jesuit_n the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o writing_n do_v show_v that_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o division_n here_o suppose_v be_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o m._n much_o for_o have_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o this_o author_n say_v perhaps_o by_o no_o mean_n more_o then_o by_o himself_o his_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n without_o perhaps_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a correspondence_n between_o the_o father_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o discontentment_n but_o rather_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n or_o some_o colour_n of_o cause_n if_o m._n much_o have_v discover_v any_o such_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n we_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o honest_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o give_v very_o great_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n allen_n but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o have_v those_o grace_n and_o favour_n at_o his_o return_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o diverse_a reserve_v case_n but_o to_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v name_v at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v this_o author_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n write_v his_o letter_n upon_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o year_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o man_n give_v out_o every_o where_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n which_o many_o year_n before_o he_o have_v pretend_v yet_o other_o that_o know_v he_o better_o do_v soon_o discover_v his_o alienation_n from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v perhaps_o by_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n here_o there_o be_v another_o perhaps_o to_o help_v the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o the_o cardinal_n perceive_v a_o certain_a division_n by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o m._n much_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o get_v some_o other_o dignity_n good_a meditation_n for_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o very_o charitable_a we_o will_v not_o here_o cite_v m._n blackwell_n his_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1596_o which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o cardinal_n death_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o marvelous_o against_o all_o those_o who_o do_v affirm_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v strife_n or_o any_o fall_n out_o here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o talk_n of_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a separation_n in_o wisbich_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n long_o before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n end_v we_o will_v only_o request_v the_o religious_a spirit_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o let_v we_o
understand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v show_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n but_o his_o general_a conceit_n of_o a_o emulation_n and_o division_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o some_o priest_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n thereof_o than_o the_o card_n allen_n his_o letter_n above_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o division_n by_o secular_a priest_n against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o by_o the_o jesuit_n against_o secular_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o if_o by_o this_o note_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v how_o that_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n begin_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o car._n allen_n be_v write_v then_o at_o the_o late_a this_o last_o sedition_n must_v have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o cardinal_n die_v as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o the_o apol_n fol._n 6._o now_o than_o if_o this_o last_o sedition_n in_o england_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594_o or_o before_o what_o be_v the_o secret_a intention_n which_o this_o religious_a spirit_n have_v when_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o this_o apology_n fol._n 131._o it_o make_v this_o marginal_a note_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o sedition_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1598._o at_o the_o soon_a for_o so_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a bear_v date_n about_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o this_o last_o sedition_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o card._n allen_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1594._o but_o as_o the_o goodwife_n of_o a_o ordinary_a say_v a_o joint_n be_v a_o joint_n so_o with_o this_o good_a fellow_n a_o book_n be_v a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o one_o piece_n be_v patch_v to_o another_o the_o fool_n who_o be_v devote_a unto_o he_o will_v take_v all_o with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v some_o other_o devise_n as_o to_o stand_v stout_o to_o the_o aver_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o his_o cause_n or_o the_o deny_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v it_o have_v thus_o far_o presume_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n or_o path_n or_o the_o suppose_a true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o continue_v his_o tale_n of_o m._n much_o his_o negotiation_n but_o return_v say_v he_o into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v he_o join_v with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n that_o have_v leave_v another_o religion_n namely_o the_o carthusian_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v m_o john_n collington_n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n with_o two_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n with_o certain_a rule_n and_o devise_n impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n while_o time_n and_o matter_n do_v remain_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n employ_v himself_o in_o more_o office_n of_o charity_n than_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v it_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v in_o durance_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n move_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o wisbich_n to_o make_v their_o scandalous_a separation_n and_o schism_n he_o go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o m._n dudlie_n where_o after_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o day_n and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o f._n weston_n who_o canuase_v in_o wisbich_n for_o a_o superiority_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o agent_n he_o come_v to_o london_n where_o he_o find_v this_o superior_a and_o after_o long_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o as_o one_o who_o be_v loath_a the_o matter_n begin_v shall_v go_v backward_o he_o promise_v at_o the_o length_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n unto_o wisbich_n by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o his_o subject_n fa._n weston_n shall_v surcease_v from_o that_o intend_a agencie_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o m._n much_o and_z m._n dudlie_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v for_o these_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o urge_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o superior_a can_v not_o any_o long_o halt_v with_o they_o they_o have_v depart_v with_o such_o letter_n as_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o time_n be_v differ_v until_o it_o be_v so_o late_o as_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v stay_v for_o any_o other_o the_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o end_n make_v such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o without_o this_o underhand_o condition_n that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o their_o faction_n may_v afterward_o break_v off_o when_o they_o will_v m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n at_o their_o next_o return_n to_o london_n if_o not_o before_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o association_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o superior_a and_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o agree_v upon_o m._n standish_n communicate_v this_o matter_n to_o other_o priest_n who_o like_v well_o thereof_o &_o as_o yet_o m._n colington_n not_o be_v near_o london_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o intent_n &_o howsoever_o it_o have_v please_v this_o author_n now_o to_o except_v against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v good_a proof_n make_v that_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v great_a joy_n in_o it_o until_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v the_o government_n thereof_o as_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o wisbich_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a prisoner_n and_o if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n how_o ridiculous_o be_v six_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o to_o credit_v it_o as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o honesty_n in_o these_o 6._o alone_a take_v single_o from_o the_o rest_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o unite_a brethren_n when_o those_o six_o also_o be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o see_v in_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o their_o letter_n here_o cite_v that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o those_o six_o who_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o thank_v they_o who_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o labour_n to_o pen_v it_o but_o now_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o m._n collington_n his_o just_a cause_n of_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n in_o which_o he_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o probation_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o religious_a mind_n in_o he_o and_o be_v cross_v only_o by_o the_o disablement_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o last_o point_n handle_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o reason_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o m._n much_o his_o leave_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 170_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o we_o will_v see_v how_o this_o apology_n fit_v his_o reader_n first_o by_o this_o narration_n in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o association_n of_o which_o here_o be_v mention_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o such_o as_o think_v their_o designment_n frustrate_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o same_o apology_n affirm_v cap._n 1_o fol._n 6._o &_o 7._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o these_o two_o determine_v upon_o any_o such_o matter_n three_o there_o be_v never_o any_o determination_n to_o have_v two_o superior_n much_o less_o as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n for_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o the_o north_n the_o very_a first_o rule_n de_fw-fr rectoribus_fw-la be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v every_o year_n one_o father_n and_o two_o assistant_n by_o the_o consent_n
to_o keep_v he_o in_o case_n for_o ever_o come_v home_o and_o to_o aggravat_fw-la the_o matter_n m._n charnocke_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o fellow_n worship_n do_v not_o laugh_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o perchance_o trouble_v this_o fellow_n worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o appeal_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v so_o juggle_v it_o with_o m._n bishop_n his_o take_a degree_n of_o doctor_n forbid_v as_o he_o say_v by_o a_o express_a breve_fw-la that_o his_o reader_n may_v think_v m._n charnocke_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a offence_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o offence_n upon_o doctor_n bishop_n who_o be_v before_o and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n make_v doctor_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v lawful_o make_v and_o worthy_o and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o the_o doctor_n without_o approbation_n as_o here_o be_v most_o false_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o against_o the_o doctor_n of_o young_a man_n and_o such_o by_o explication_n of_o those_o who_o procure_v the_o breve_fw-la as_o will_v take_v the_o degree_n more_o timely_a than_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v well_o like_a of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o tale_n of_o m._n charnocke_n here_o then_o that_o be_v at_o paris_n it_o be_v resolve_v say_v he_o that_o m._n charnocke_v notwithstanding_o his_o holiness_n prohibition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o burghese_n from_o which_o he_o have_v lawful_o appeal_v which_o also_o m._n doctor_n ely_n confirm_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n pag_n 157._o and_o thereby_o set_v himself_o free_a until_o the_o matter_n be_v again_o discuss_v and_o his_o own_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o never_o take_v nor_o be_v any_o offer_v he_o when_o the_o sentence_n here_o specify_v fol._n 155_o be_v show_v he_o by_o fa._n parson_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o father_n be_v then_o rector_n or_o the_o vice_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v go_v into_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o lack_n of_o mean_n to_o live_v abroad_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o appeal_v in_o lorraine_n before_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n as_o m._n archpr._n understand_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o m._n artur_fw-la pitts_n the_o dean_n of_o le_fw-fr verdun_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o legation_n in_o lorraine_n and_o that_o only_a for_o fashion_n sake_n he_o shall_v advise_v cardinal_n burghesius_n thereof_o which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o little_a short_a contemptious_a letter_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o may._n the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o very_o humble_a manner_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o other_o in_o paris_n who_o will_v soon_o have_v cause_v any_o such_o stile_n to_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perchance_o very_o long_o so_o as_o it_o appea_v by_o the_o author_n relation_n it_o be_v not_o very_o short_a for_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n or_o cavillation_n touch_v therein_o about_o their_o hard_a usage_n &_o injurious_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v appeal_v which_o this_o author_n call_v point_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n contemptible_a for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o among_o all_o his_o contemptuous_a term_n and_o narrow_a seek_v for_o the_o least_o matter_n to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o contempt_n he_o will_v not_o set_v down_o some_o one_o phrase_n or_o other_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o contemptuous_a letter_n to_o the_o which_o say_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o gracious_a good_a cardinal_n answer_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o modesty_n the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o reverend_a in_o christ_n as_o my_o brother_n your_o letter_n write_v at_o paris_n the_o 28_o of_o may_n about_o your_o journey_n into_o england_n be_v deliver_v more_o slow_o to_o my_o hand_n then_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v both_o that_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v soon_o and_o have_v dissuade_v that_o journey_n of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o before_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o news_n of_o your_o departure_n will_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v both_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o a_o express_a prohibition_n and_o against_o your_o own_o promise_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v think_v will_v give_v occasion_n of_o new_a contention_n and_o trouble_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o this_o author_n declare_v how_o the_o cardinal_n do_v answer_v the_o objection_n which_o m._n charnocke_n have_v make_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o only_o persevere_v in_o england_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n of_o priesthood_n have_v open_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n but_o also_o return_v a_o more_o undutiful_a answer_n than_o be_v his_o soon_o letter_n which_o he_o proove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o m._n charnock_v letter_n quam_fw-la licet_fw-la tunc_fw-la cluderem_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la securitatem_fw-la uterque_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la absolui_fw-la curavimus_fw-la although_o i_o do_v delude_v at_o that_o time_n the_o deceit_n use_v in_o make_v we_o swear_v to_o fulfil_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o we_o yet_o both_o of_o we_o afterward_o procure_v ourselves_o for_o more_o security_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o oath_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n burghese_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 84._o 85._o 86._o and_o 87._o and_o immediate_o do_v m._n charnock_v letter_n follow_v where_o who_o will_n may_v see_v they_o i_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v so_o much_o of_o m._n charnock_v letter_n as_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n here_o cite_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o consider_v whether_o m._n charnocke_n do_v not_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o save_v himself_o harmless_a from_o all_o censure_n and_o blameless_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n thus_o he_o begin_v his_o reply_n which_o this_o author_n tax_v so_o deep_o for_o undutifulnesse_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n your_o letter_n date_v at_o rome_n 15._o septemb_n 1600._o i_o do_v receive_v at_o london_n in_o england_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v to_o the_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n with_o as_o great_a respect_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o notice_n of_o my_o go_v into_o england_n shall_v be_v ungrateful_a either_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o unto_o your_o highness_n when_o as_o neither_o a_o most_o love_a father_n nor_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o food_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o live_n as_o punishment_n for_o the_o offendor_n the_o rector_n or_o vicerector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n caietan_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o of_o your_o highness_n date_v from_o both_o your_o palace_n 21._o of_o april_n 1599_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v without_o leave_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n but_o shall_v live_v quiet_o peaceable_o and_o religious_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o you_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v procure_v the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n every_o where_n among_o the_o english_a catholic_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o your_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o where_o banish_v and_o confine_v man_n shall_v have_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sustain_v life_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n i_o may_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a commandment_n not_o obey_v so_o pious_a a_o intention_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o most_o grievous_a howsoever_o undeserued_a punishment_n as_o
the_o principal_a faction_n against_o they_o and_o be_v priest_n who_o soon_o or_o late_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v forsake_v the_o seminary_n three_o they_o say_v in_o this_o title_n say_v he_o that_o their_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o card._n allen._n they_o neither_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o any_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v when_o any_o begin_v but_o only_o entitle_v the_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o declaration_n of_o stir_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v or_o be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unto_o such_o a_o year_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n until_o this_o present_a year_n must_v he_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o war_n begin_v then_o yet_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a opposition_n or_o common_a stir_n in_o england_n before_o the_o cardinal_n death_n but_o that_o rather_o what_o be_v begin_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 2._o fol._n 85._o in_o the_o cardinal_n time_n by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o jesuit_n who_o lust_v after_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v this_o their_o pride_n know_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o factious_a adherent_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 94_o all_o factious_a brake_n out_o together_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v a_o common_a wealth_n in_o wisbich_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n all_o the_o priest_n there_o must_v become_v his_o subject_n or_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n some_o jesuit_n abroad_o take_v order_n for_o the_o priest_n their_o welcome_n to_o all_o such_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v and_o although_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v the_o cardinal_n allen_n his_o letter_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o stir_v against_o the_o father_n in_o england_n in_o his_o day_n his_o reader_n may_v easy_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v not_o to_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v to_o wit_n the_o 4._o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o charge_v for_o any_o stir_n against_o the_o jesuit_n than_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o private_a man_n and_o not_o any_o such_o public_a difference_n or_o dislike_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o the_o book_n entreat_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n four_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la s._n d._n n._n clementem_fw-la 8._o exhibita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o this_o declaration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o this_o word_n be_v be_v of_o his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v send_v by_o they_o and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o intend_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o take_v all_o such_o mean_n for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o they_o do_v without_o deserve_v any_o blame_n therefore_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o exhibit_v it_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o be_v to_o present_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o not_o come_v of_o it_o to_o his_o holiness_n view_n will_v justify_v their_o print_n of_o many_o copy_n that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o or_o other_o may_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shamelessenes_n of_o this_o fellow_n may_v the_o more_o now_o appear_v who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o inform_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o it_o have_v by_o print_v take_v a_o most_o certain_a way_n for_o it_o and_o much_o loath_a to_o answer_v it_o before_o he_o before_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v it_o the_o five_o cavil_n be_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v to_o their_o book_n as_o though_o they_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o use_v it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o gall_a nag_n must_v have_v pardon_n if_o be_v touch_v they_o winch_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o cause_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n and_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o how_o potent_a soever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o their_o like_a thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o no_o less_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o meaning_n when_o they_o prefix_v it_o to_o their_o book_n six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o page_n say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v print_v rhotomagi_n apud_fw-la jacobum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o roan_n in_o france_n in_o the_o house_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o foul_a stir_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o whole_a halfpenny_n matter_n where_o the_o book_n have_v be_v print_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v think_v the_o priest_n cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o just_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o roan_n i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v the_o be_v here_o or_o there_o print_v help_n or_o hinder_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o if_o it_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o cosmop_n if_o this_o fellow_n can_v show_v what_o avail_n may_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o what_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o have_v their_o book_n go_v forth_o as_o print_v at_o roan_n he_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o pain_n take_v here_o about_o it_o to_o some_o good_a purpose_n but_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o the_o printer_n boy_n to_o reason_v this_o matter_n with_o he_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o learn_v set_v this_o which_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o boy_n find_v this_o fellow_n some_o equal_a match_n for_o he_o will_v perchance_o spur_v he_o this_o question_n why_o he_o shall_v construe_v rhotomagi_n print_v at_o roan_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v â—olde_v at_o roan_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v interpret_v rhotomagi_n at_o roan_n in_o france_n rather_o than_o at_o roan_n in_o england_n there_o be_v in_o england_n diverse_a place_n name_v by_o as_o strange_a name_n as_o roan_n be_v as_o scotland_n jury_n little_a britain_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o the_o little_a boy_n will_v remember_v perchance_o that_o some_o of_o f._n p._n book_n which_o be_v print_v here_o in_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o douai_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o f._n p._n can_v lie_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o abuse_v any_o man_n in_o say_v so_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o author_n and_o the_o printer_n boy_n together_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o couple_v to_o argue_v this_o matter_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n will_v beware_v what_o term_n he_o do_v use_v in_o his_o anger_n for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n will_v call_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o by_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v miscall_v himself_o or_o perchance_o the_o printer_n or_o his_o boy_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a printer_n in_o london_n as_o in_o roan_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o expert_a and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n for_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o my_o l._n of_o london_n well_o then_o say_v he_o these_o six_o absurdity_n shift_n and_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o use_v even_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o the_o remnant_n will_v be_v
censure_n when_o the_o priest_n submit_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la which_o censure_v he_o have_v use_v against_o three_o priest_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a now_o that_o all_o be_v well_o accord_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o atonement_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a perchance_o to_o break_v out_o again_o as_o than_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o inquisition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n but_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n will_v have_v peace_n that_o be_v power_n to_o use_v the_o secular_a priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n both_o in_o fame_n and_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v against_o they_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n peace_n be_v break_v which_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o cloak_n it_o with_o extraordinary_a piety_n in_o this_o place_n fol._n 221_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n have_v ever_o resist_v his_o holiness_n ordination_n and_o not_o rather_o yield_v themselves_o present_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n ordination_n and_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n their_o stand_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n be_v join_v most_o absurd_a position_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o priest_n affair_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o interpretation_n that_o their_o deal_n proceed_v of_o love_n be_v to_o man_n of_o understand_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o factious_a disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o govern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n whosoever_o must_v play_v the_o ape_n part_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n for_o their_o misdeed_n from_o they_o they_o intend_v not_o say_v he_o to_o prejudice_n they_o in_o any_o preferment_n for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o our_o jesuite_n intention_n which_o vary_v as_o often_o as_o their_o tongue_n move_v and_o turn_v their_o intention_n to_o serve_v best_a their_o own_o turn_n let_v the_o jesuite_n their_o hindrance_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o promotion_n speak_v for_o their_o intention_n since_o that_o no_o place_n or_o preferment_n there_o can_v be_v have_v without_o degree_n in_o school_n which_o they_o have_v induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o debar_v all_o the_o english_a nation_n under_o this_o other_o intention_n that_o young_a man_n must_v not_o take_v the_o degree_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o seminary_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v every_o man_n preferment_n they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la a_o bar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o proceed_n in_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o have_v now_o also_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o college_n at_o douai_n but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o law_n also_o civil_a or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o of_o our_o seminary_n yet_o must_v all_o their_o intention_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_n any_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n all_o their_o protestation_n and_o oath_n will_v carry_v little_a credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o in_o which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o their_o deal_n especial_o in_o this_o action_n the_o priest_n do_v most_o willing_o forgive_v they_o their_o falsehood_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o their_o adherent_n his_o grace_n to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o may_v make_v a_o good_a step_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o great_a scandal_n and_o harm_n in_o god_n church_n they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a faulty_a occasion_n by_o that_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o most_o catholic_a priest_n and_o their_o obdurate_a stand_n in_o that_o sinful_a opinion_n without_o admit_v any_o equal_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a before_o they_o take_v the_o course_n that_o now_o they_o take_v and_o be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o damnable_a a_o slander_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o j._n b._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v see_v other_o two_o book_n beside_o those_o against_o which_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n make_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o answer_v he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o remain_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_a as_o though_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o a_o superior_a upon_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o lawful_a prosecution_n thereof_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o due_a obedience_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o pith_n in_o it_o as_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v soon_o discover_v that_o want_n in_o this_o appendix_n it_o must_v be_v overcharge_v with_o big_a word_n which_o the_o blind_a obedient_a must_v imagine_v will_v not_o have_v be_v utter_v without_o just_a cause_n although_o they_o see_v none_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o author_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o other_o two_o scurrilous_a libel_n set_v out_o since_o this_o appendix_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o answer_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v too_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o poor_a man_n have_v to_o say_v herein_o he_o stuff_v these_o few_o leaf_n with_o exception_n against_o those_o book_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o apology_n &_o enlarge_v himself_o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o unwilling_o he_o put_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o their_o lawful_a do_n and_o proceed_n against_o the_o intemperate_a impugnation_n by_o tumult_n and_o libel_n of_o a_o few_o discontent_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v but_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n although_o he_o never_o make_v dainty_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o pen_n where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v discredit_v those_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o lure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n their_o do_n or_o proceed_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o withstand_v the_o exorbitant_a proceed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o any_o christian_a wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n abuse_v our_o superior_n and_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o strait_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o other_o or_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o into_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a that_o catholic_a priest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o long_a &_o most_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v now_o become_v schismatics_n and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intrude_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v command_v that_o no_o such_o superior_a be_v accept_v without_o a_o special_a warrant_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o extravagant_a
they_o listen_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 2._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v a_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n fol._n 161._o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o priest_n with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o that_o the_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n by_o which_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n it_o appear_v how_o this_o poor_a man_n memory_n do_v fail_v he_o even_o in_o the_o decide_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o he_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o determine_v 13_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o association_n of_o secular_a priest_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o come_n into_o england_n priest_n a_o malicious_a devise_n for_o to_o discredit_v the_o association_n intend_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n whereas_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o and_o not_o before_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o association_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o f._n parson_n be_v tell_v thereof_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n for_o rome_n 14_o cap_n 3._o fol._n 20._o of_o the_o jesuite_n care_v for_o pure_a stuff_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o go_v over_o servingman_n soldier_n and_o night-wanderer_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a if_o those_o be_v the_o author_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v 15_o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o name_n of_o jesuite_n be_v impugn_a which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 5._o 16_o cap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o d._n norden_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o strange_a accident_n of_o repress_v his_o tongue_n by_o dumbness_n until_o he_o die_v which_o be_v most_o false_a he_o die_v no_o more_o strange_o than_o all_o person_n use_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o sickness_n do_v take_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v many_o time_n after_o he_o be_v first_o take_v therewith_o and_o die_v in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a priest_n as_o there_o be_v many_o to_o witness_v who_o be_v present_a 17_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 98._o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o government_n in_o england_n upon_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n take_v of_o certain_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o date_n there_o set_v down_o be_v write_v in_o england_n after_o that_o this_o government_n be_v erect_v confer_v they_o with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o card_n caietanes_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n martij_fw-la 7._o 1598._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v will_v be_v see_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o england_n about_o a_o month_n before_o 18_o fol._n 109._o the_o falsehood_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o m._n blackewel_o in_o his_o propose_v false_a instruction_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o commission_n be_v shuffle_v over_o with_o a_o assertion_n that_o his_o instruction_n come_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o exception_n be_v against_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o such_o and_o be_v not_o such_o 19_o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n m._n blackewell_n his_o persist_v in_o this_o error_n that_o we_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o his_o holiness_n be_v shift_v first_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o second_o thus_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v say_v this_o in_o diverse_a case_n wherein_o appeal_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o holiness_n consent_n and_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o good_a jest_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o fly_v to_o secret_a sense_n to_o justify_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pass_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o intolerable_a if_o they_o will_v under_o the_o pretence_n that_o sometime_o man_n may_v aequivocate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o other_o his_o saint_n only_o use_v it_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o they_o will_v pleasure_v their_o friend_n with_o the_o like_a and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o other_o man_n word_n as_o their_o own_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v how_o to_o draw_v other_o man_n word_n to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o will_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o their_o forwardness_n towards_o other_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v cap_n 2._o apol_n fol._n 16._o where_o the_o priest_n assertion_n that_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o but_o one_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o author_n upon_o some_o his_o imaginary_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o late_a spritish_a manifestation_n of_o spirit_n cap._n 1._o he_o discover_v himself_o egregious_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o confess_v that_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v both_o by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o our_o protestant_n prince_n by_o which_o they_o have_v forbid_v provision_n from_o rome_n of_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n very_o peremptory_o that_o they_o priest_n do_v conspire_v and_o jump_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n object_n the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o also_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o old_a statute_n be_v make_v as_o though_o neither_o the_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o content_n thereof_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o make_v thereof_o nor_o the_o absolute_a provision_n of_o dignity_n from_o rome_n forbid_v because_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o england_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o benefice_n at_o that_o time_n annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n but_o to_o make_v this_o his_o cavil_n more_o plain_a the_o dignity_n of_o a_o legate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a live_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v those_o catholic_a prince_n hold_v he_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n who_o will_v exercise_v a_o power_n legantine_n in_o england_n without_o the_o sovereign_n consent_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o card._n wolsey_n when_o they_o endight_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n upon_o those_o statute_n constrain_v thereunto_o say_v the_o history_n to_o entitle_v the_o king_n to_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n 8._o john_n stow_n 21._o hen._n 8._o my_o lord_n judge_n the_o king_n highness_n know_v whether_o i_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n or_o no_o in_o use_v of_o my_o prerogative_n legantine_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o indict_v i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n in_o my_o coffer_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a scale_n for_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o most_o large_a wise_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o question_n with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v here_o present_o confess_v before_o you_o the_o indictment_n and_o put_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o a_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o my_o humble_a submission_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o i_o may_v right_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n thereof_o by_o justice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o his_o majesty_n who_o then_o be_v be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n infect_v with_o luther_n doctrine_n to_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n for_o use_v his_o power_n legantine_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o the_o cardinal_n also_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n legantine_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o
first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 2._o the_o first_o english_a seminary_n begin_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o never_o as_o yet_o fail_v although_o upon_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o thence_o into_o france_n and_o back_o again_o now_o to_o douai_n so_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol_z 3._o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v before_o the_o jesuit_n entrance_n into_o england_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n fol._n 181._o where_o f._n parson_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o where_o he_o must_v needs_o hear_v of_o some_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o that_o seminary_n before_o he_o t.w._n in_o his_o disgression_n from_o 16._o martyr_n in_o one_o year_n pag._n 52._o say_v that_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1575._o which_o be_v five_o year_n before_o f._n parson_n entrance_n into_o england_n and_o as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o fa._n parson_n and_o fa_fw-it campion_n be_v the_o first_o jesuit_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o labour_v in_o that_o harvest_n as_o for_o those_o general_a letter_n which_o follow_v in_o reproof_n of_o these_o suppose_a falsehood_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v where_o this_o author_n set_v they_o down_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o 8._o page_n f._n heywood_n the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o belie_v in_o these_o word_n ostentansse_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a jesuit_n vaunt_v himself_o among_o our_o people_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v go_v for_o proof_n hereof_o to_o the_o 3._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o 11._o chap._n where_o fol._n 164_o f._n heywood_n be_v thus_o clear_v from_o this_o pretend_a false_a and_o malicious_a lie_n only_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o 16._o or_o 17._o priest_n whereof_z one_o chief_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n at_o this_o day_n meet_v together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v f._n heywood_n and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o nationall_n custom_n of_o england_n about_o fast_v for_o some_o little_a diversity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n m._n blackwell_n and_o other_o do_v not_o allow_v and_o f._n heywood_n yield_v unto_o these_o man_n opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o perchance_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v here_o have_v fa._n parson_n and_o fa._n heywood_n be_v friend_n but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o good_a fa._n heywood_n reclaim_v himself_o and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o manything_n in_o man_n of_o his_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n notwithstanding_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o gift_n he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v very_o obscure_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v content_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n in_o question_n although_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o society_n the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o because_o perchance_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o those_o priest_n otherwise_o zealous_a man_n as_o by_o their_o death_n they_o make_v evident_a remonstrance_n do_v long_o after_o break_v those_o fast_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o provincial_a council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o f._n heywood_n yield_v unto_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n lest_o the_o society_n shall_v bear_v the_o discredit_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o attempt_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o calumniation_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o f._n heyw._n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o this_o author_n send_v he_o and_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o shame_n in_o this_o author_n to_o run_v with_o such_o foul_a term_n upon_o man_n for_o say_v that_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o salve_v he_o know_v not_o almost_o how_o to_o deliver_v otherwise_o with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o 9_o page_n the_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n parietiam_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o rector_n of_o our_o english_a roman_a college_n do_v go_v about_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v grievous_a and_o asperous_a to_o our_o youth_n but_o for_o this_o point_n you_o must_v see_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a cap._n 5._o apol._n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o some_o particular_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o page_n there_o be_v a_o other_o slander_n that_o be_v conspectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n card_n allen_n after_o he_o have_v consider_v and_o discover_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o their_o own_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o our_o country_n or_o college_n the_o proof_n here_o of_o must_v now_o stand_v upon_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o relator_n but_o how_o just_o he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v speak_v it_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n when_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n in_o the_o college_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o society_n either_o by_o they_o or_o their_o agent_n who_o live_v in_o the_o college_n as_o the_o other_o student_n do_v have_v secret_a vow_n to_o be_v jesuit_n and_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n and_o england_n have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n who_o can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n in_o seek_v the_o most_o towardly_a youth_n to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n and_o become_v of_o their_o order_n seek_v more_o their_o own_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o our_o country_n or_o college_n and_o to_o the_o question_n here_o foolish_o propose_v what_o private_a good_a can_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v for_o themselves_o worth_a their_o labour_n and_o peril_n in_o england_n more_o than_o in_o the_o indies_n except_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o indies_n than_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o england_n we_o answer_v both_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n and_o f._n parson_n platform_n of_o reformation_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o seek_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o a_o servile_a subjection_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n have_v already_o in_o their_o platform_n or_o council_n of_o reformation_n set_v down_o all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o pensioner_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o jesuit_n and_o some_o secular_a priest_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o choose_n for_o avoid_v of_o contention_n &_o division_n and_o whereas_o good_a man_n he_o talk_v of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n and_o peril_n in_o england_n who_o know_v not_o how_o delicious_o they_o fare_v how_o gorgeous_o they_o be_v attire_v how_o quiet_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a house_n in_o england_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a wonder_n when_o any_o jesuit_n be_v in_o peril_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v among_o the_o lay_v gentleman_n that_o for_o these_o respect_n have_v wish_v themselves_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v live_v with_o wife_n child_n great_a friend_n and_o as_o great_a contentment_n as_o this_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o wealthy_a protect_v catholic_n in_o the_o 11._o page_n be_v this_o falsehood_n note_v or_o slander_v against_o card._n tolet_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o troublesome_a against_o their_o superior_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n both_o the_o college_n and_o all_o the_o scholar_n have_v be_v undo_v if_o car._n toledo_n have_v not_o oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o say_a scholar_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o many_o and_o in_o the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o this_o vant_n here_o of_o all_o rome_n and_o his_o holiness_n as_o though_o they_o will_v witness_v the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 12._o page_n this_o author_n have_v note_v great_a falsehood_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o
leave_v out_o so_o memorable_a a_o abridgement_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n and_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o apology_n i_o call_v all_o that_o impertinent_a which_o concern_v any_o division_n either_o of_o jesuite_n and_o other_o catholic_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n letter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o or_o the_o ambitious_a attempt_n of_o the_o know_v and_o covert_a jesuite_n in_o the_o scandalous_a division_n in_o wisbich_n for_o upon_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o secular_a priest_n to_o subject_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o jesuite_n in_o direct_a term_n and_o the_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n procure_v by_o they_o afterward_o for_o their_o indirect_a soveraintie_n this_o present_a controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v once_o end_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o latter_a breve_fw-la date_v the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v i_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v touch_v thereof_o either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n omit_v therefore_o what_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o catholic_n their_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o now_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o who_o tender_v their_o honour_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o subornation_n of_o some_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o poison_v d._n allen_n afterwards_o cardinal_n and_o the_o student_n &_o raise_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o evil_a success_n which_o some_o have_v about_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o their_o secret_a keep_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o fa._n parson_n and_o other_o the_o induce_n of_o two_o priest_n to_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o become_v spy_n the_o one_o in_o france_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n last_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o car._n allen_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o against_o it_o &_o that_o card._n sega_n have_v find_v out_o that_o a_o few_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v set_v on_o crafty_o by_o the_o subtle_a instrument_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o that_o college_n at_o rome_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v such_o point_n as_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n your_o holiness_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n see_v prudent_o these_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o have_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o fastidicus_n trouble_v of_o the_o english_a roman_a college_n &_o give_v your_o straight_a commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o person_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a as_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o that_o year_n 1597_o to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o but_o namely_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o diverse_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n your_o holiness_n do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v cite_v ordain_v by_o the_o card._n protector_n his_o letter_n a_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n falsehood_n then_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o will_v give_v every_o honest_a man_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n his_o holiness_n be_v here_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o strange_a matter_n and_o his_o wisdom_n very_o high_o commend_v upon_o so_o false_a ground_n as_o if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v speedy_o have_v discover_v a_o notable_a sycophancy_n he_o be_v here_o tell_v of_o two_o principal_a motive_n for_o his_o ordain_v our_o easy_a and_o sweet_a subordination_n the_o one_o be_v certain_a letter_n which_o signify_v that_o between_o the_o tumultuous_a who_o depart_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n there_o be_v not_o that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o new_a mean_n rather_o devise_v of_o further_a division_n and_o sedition_n the_o other_o be_v other_o letter_n and_o request_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o grave_a priest_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o after_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v cite_v concern_v the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o error_n in_o judgement_n what_o those_o new_a mean_n of_o further_a division_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o new_a association_n which_o conceit_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n fol._n 6._o in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o their_o come_n into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n fol._n 13_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o certain_a new_a association_n begin_v in_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o tumult_n end_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a person_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delude_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n can_v very_o well_o testify_v yea_o f._n parson_n himself_o will_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a tale_n who_o understand_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o m._n james_n standish_n that_o such_o a_o association_n have_v be_v long_o before_o intend_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o device_n of_o such_o as_o thought_n themselves_o frustrate_v of_o their_o designment_n by_o his_o deal_n in_o rome_n the_o 6._o assistant_n in_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601._o do_v testify_v that_o this_o association_n begin_v four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o cap._n 7._o apol._n fol._n 90._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o those_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n on_o who_o it_o be_v father_v if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v cap._n 2._o apol._n fol._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n 1597._o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 89._o that_o this_o association_n very_o probable_o be_v begin_v long_o before_o by_o other_o for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o story_n but_o m._n much_o return_v into_o england_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o cardinal_n soon_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o apol_n fol_z 6._o he_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o two_o with_o some_o few_o other_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a hierarchy_n of_o their_o own_o call_v it_o a_o association_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o m._n much_o and_o m._n dudley_n have_v make_v the_o peace_n at_o wisbich_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o as_o appear_v ca._n 6._o apol_n fol._n 79._o return_v to_o london_n and_o there_o deal_v with_o m._n james_n standish_n a_o man_n grow_v in_o deed_n into_o that_o humour_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o jesuit_n which_o m._n much_o be_v then_o leave_v and_o not_o with_o
prophecy_n as_o that_o any_o good_a or_o ease_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n wot_v he_o not_o that_o his_o holiness_n know_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o good_a shall_v ensue_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o england_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a act_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o thereupon_o may_v come_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard_a opinion_n which_o our_o prince_n and_o counsel_n have_v have_v of_o their_o statize_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o be_v these_o fellow_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o jonas_n who_o willing_o yield_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o through_o his_o default_n those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n elsewhere_o to_o delate_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o make_v humble_a request_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o note_v well_o throughout_o the_o apology_n how_o far_o this_o author_n be_v from_o all_o authentical_a testimony_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n as_o he_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o shuffle_n in_o sometime_o some_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n he_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o such_o as_o will_v run_v over_o his_o pack_n without_o search_v into_o they_o what_o be_v therein_o belong_v to_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o little_a coherence_n it_o have_v with_o that_o other_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v chap._n 5._o how_o the_o apologie-maker_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v give_v light_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o print_v their_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n to_o forearm_v &_o forewarn_v they_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v yield_v to_o scandal_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v say_v he_o and_o work_v your_o ruin_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o your_o trial_n and_o great_a merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o forearming_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v forewarn_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o his_o forearming_a for_o what_o catholic_a or_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v ever_o before_o this_o time_n believe_v that_o either_o scandal_n or_o their_o ruin_n have_v be_v intend_v howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o almighty_a god_n upon_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o forearming_a or_o forewarn_v from_o his_o doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n act_n in_o judas_n aswell_o as_o repentance_n in_o s._n peter_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v adversary_n to_o afflict_v his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o avouch_v that_o he_o send_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o adversary_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o name_v heretic_n that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n before_o what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n of_o who_o joseph_n lib._n 18._o antiqui_fw-la jud._n cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v opinion_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v find_v good_a do_v return_v again_o to_o some_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o precise_o record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n cap._n 12._o that_o judas_n do_v think_v pious_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o about_o this_o time_n do_v these_o people_n rise_v and_o fall_v very_o quick_o into_o these_o heresy_n perchance_o the_o soon_o for_o their_o very_a great_a pride_n which_o they_o take_v of_o their_o over_o selfe-weening_a religious_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o saducee_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o error_n as_o math._n 22._o mar._n 12._o luk_n 20._o and_o act_n 23._o but_o two_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v error_n but_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o have_v assault_v our_o saviour_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n a_o company_n thus_o describe_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la heresis_fw-la saducaeorum_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n tertullus_n the_o orator_n accuse_v s._n paul_n before_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n in_o this_o manner_n inuenimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o pestiferous_a fellow_n both_o raise_n contention_n against_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o broach_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o for_o that_o word_n sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n s._n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n which_o his_o accuser_n call_v heresy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o plain_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o account_v by_o they_o and_o the_o man_n accuse_v thereof_o who_o hold_v such_o opinion_n but_o this_o good_a fellow_n write_v to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v evil_o conceit_v of_o he_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o or_o himself_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n hereupon_o also_o he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o cast_v many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n against_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v libeler_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o book_n name_v second_o because_o no_o licence_n of_o superior_n for_o print_v be_v name_v three_o because_o worthy_a man_n be_v defame_v by_o name_n without_o intention_n or_o possibility_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n name_n be_v as_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o as_o the_o author_n name_n of_o this_o apology_n that_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n under_o their_o own_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hol._n by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o in_o the_o appeal_n their_o name_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 119._o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o apology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpr._n but_o the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v who_o they_o be_v this_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o priest_n book_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o libel_n than_o the_o priest_n book_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v a_o party_n &_o labour_v what_o he_o may_v with_o all_o man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o that_o end_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o read_v which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expect_v his_o licence_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o libel_n to_o print_v without_o it_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n touch_v in_o these_o book_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o prove_v
public_a submission_n and_o in_o express_a word_n acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n observe_v that_o say_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la vivere_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v how_o far_o forth_o m.d.b._n note_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o visitation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o man_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n long_o before_o this_o visitation_n come_v to_o the_o college_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o priest_n who_o name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o sort_n g_o g.e.g._n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o council_n in_o england_n and_o for_o more_o grace_n and_o gratification_n have_v write_v two_o mischievous_a book_n the_o one_o say_v this_o author_n against_o d._n allen_n the_o other_o against_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuite_n give_v they_o up_o to_o walsingham_n the_o queen_n secretary_n affirm_v also_o among_o other_o point_n to_o make_v the_o party_n more_o odious_a as_o our_o man_n their_o successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o these_o man_n depend_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o country_n we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n may_v live_v in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v after_o all_o his_o trouble_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o die_v as_o penitent_a as_o the_o other_o die_v after_o his_o trouble_n in_o france_n he_o who_o write_v against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v too_o privy_a to_o their_o action_n aswell_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o appellant_n be_v the_o man_n who_o here_o this_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n their_o successor_n they_o may_v purge_v themselves_o very_o well_o from_o any_o offence_n in_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n in_o spain_n cause_v many_o aswell_o other_o as_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v as_o priest_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o infanta_n now_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n fa._n tancard_a also_o have_v make_v many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o three_o blank_n although_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o report_v at_o their_o return_n into_o england_n we_o have_v moreover_o understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o send_n of_o those_o armada_n which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v set_v out_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o there_o be_v in_o england_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v most_o earnest_o to_o go_v in_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o action_n against_o their_o country_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n send_v away_o from_o the_o college_n &_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o college_n where_o they_o have_v give_v example_n of_o such_o repugnance_n there_o be_v moreover_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o after_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o the_o spanish_a attempt_n fa._n parson_n carry_v a_o youth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a speech_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v end_v fa._n parson_n begin_v to_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o give_v one_o attempt_n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o silly_a fellow_n will_v write_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o effect_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n we_o have_v also_o certain_a intelligence_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v devise_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v have_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v until_o the_o spaniard_n come_v to_o rescue_v they_o diverse_a of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v show_v to_o diverse_a prisoner_n for_o proof_n against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o think_v they_o free_a from_o such_o stratagem_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 10._o of_o june_n 1596._o wherein_o there_o be_v these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o king_n faintness_n and_o pusillanimity_n hinder_v we_o not_o as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v the_o armado_n will_v be_v with_o you_o about_o august_n or_o september_n this_o be_v one_o good_a help_n ireland_n will_v be_v only_a for_o us._n the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n and_o odonell_n will_v glad_o have_v help_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v well_o content_v to_o let_v the_o spaniard_n have_v certain_a hold_n and_o fort_n for_o their_o use_n this_o will_v great_o pleasure_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n serve_v for_o harbour_v for_o the_o ship_n that_o shall_v pass_v that_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v aforehand_o that_o no_o cath._n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v take_v harm_n either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n let_v every_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o the_o spaniard_n be_v land_v then_o shall_v there_o present_o proclamation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o security_n spain_n there_o be_v 200._o copy_n of_o these_o proclamation_n print_v in_o spain_n certain_a other_o letter_n also_o have_v be_v see_v of_o fa._n parson_n to_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o catho_n will_v unite_v themselves_o together_o &_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 24._o of_o janu._n 1600._o to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n but_o if_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o as_o infallible_a proof_n do_v fail_v we_o f._n parson_n book_n of_o succession_n will_v so_o far_o convince_v his_o deal_n in_o state_n matter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o spain_n as_o the_o appellantes_fw-la may_n without_o scruple_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o more_o odious_a know_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n his_o folly_n in_o endeavour_v to_o gall_v the_o appellantes_fw-la with_o the_o name_n of_o successor_n to_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o jesuite_n depend_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o country_n the_o next_o fit_n of_o emulation_n here_o mention_v be_v against_o d._n allen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v set_v out_o with_o a_o very_a rich_a margin_n and_o much_o to_o our_o present_a matter_n in_o controversy_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o against_o the_o card_n himself_o say_v this_o author_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v more_o earnest_o against_o the_o jesuit_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o constant_a defender_n as_o well_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o scholar_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o father_n that_o govern_v they_o as_o also_o to_o make_v a_o faction_n against_o they_o by_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n own_o write_v most_o earnest_o not_o six_o month_n before_o his_o death_n to_o a_o priest_n name_v much_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o roman_a english_a college_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o note_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n then_o that_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n but_o concern_v this_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n against_o the_o jesuit_n by_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o clear_a as_o all_o england_n may_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n extant_a of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n the_o now_o archpriest_n wherein_o he_o inveigh_v mighty_o against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o report_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v at_o strife_n caietane_n january_n 1596._o to_o thâ—_n c._n caietane_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n &_o register_v as_o a_o oracle_n although_o perchance_o not_o for_o this_o clause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o immoderate_a but_o false_a extol_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o do_v infinite_a deed_n of_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o patrimony_n nam_fw-la minima_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v m._n black_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o card._n allen_n his_o letter_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o testify_v a_o faction_n of_o either_o the_o scholar_n at_o rome_n or_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n against_o the_o
that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o brethren_n reclaim_v and_o mislike_v the_o same_o as_o savour_v both_o of_o presumption_n and_o ambition_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v move_v in_o the_o matter_n either_o jesuit_n or_o secular_a priest_n like_v so_o well_o of_o it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a fear_n they_o have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o good_a a_o motion_n to_o go_v forward_o have_v perchance_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n or_o of_o other_o who_o now_o exclaim_v against_o it_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a plot_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v any_o enforcement_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v it_o unless_o this_o author_n will_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o right_a in_o the_o priest_n to_o choose_v their_o superior_a as_o the_o thrust_v one_o upon_o they_o without_o their_o privity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o fellow_n to_o explicate_v himself_o how_o his_o holiness_n shall_v have_v be_v enforce_v to_o have_v confirm_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n or_o prelacy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v archbishop_n and_o we_o will_v examine_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v work_v against_o the_o jesuite_n who_o say_v this_o author_n they_o have_v procure_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n by_o a_o man_n send_v over_o to_o this_o purpose_n into_o flanders_n to_o be_v accuse_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a memorial_n as_o ambitious_a man_n that_o will_v govern_v they_o against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o yet_o against_o those_o who_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o association_n although_o perchance_o some_o of_o those_o in_o wisbich_n may_v send_v over_o such_o information_n as_o the_o ambition_n of_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n &_o other_o his_o partner_n may_v give_v cause_n in_o that_o insolent_a agencie_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o wisbich_n whereunto_o many_o in_o england_n can_v without_o a_o desperate_a impudency_n deny_v that_o both_o they_o be_v solicit_v and_o persuade_v that_o when_o they_o send_v their_o alm_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n all_o those_o priest_n who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o too_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o charity_n as_o they_o wrongful_o term_v it_o and_o one_o of_o this_o godly_a agencie_n at_o wisbich_n break_v forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o employ_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o talon_n in_o this_o their_o negociation_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v deal_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o jesuit_n government_n make_v this_o answer_n starve_v they_o the_o lamentable_a division_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o that_o action_n to_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o all_o our_o country_n do_v also_o convince_v that_o the_o jesuite_n as_o ambitious_a man_n will_v govern_v the_o priest_n against_o their_o will_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o that_o public_a separation_n both_o at_o board_n and_o in_o their_o other_o conversation_n than_o the_o not_o yield_v of_o some_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o memorial_n in_o this_o part_n be_v neither_o slanderous_a nor_o any_o way_n false_a as_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v but_o most_o true_a and_o justifiable_a and_o no_o priest_n who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o conscience_n can_v write_v otherwise_o to_o his_o holiness_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n labour_v mighty_o to_o have_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o certain_a letter_n or_o proposition_n frame_v by_o they_o against_o a_o memorial_n which_o they_o themselves_o spread_v abroad_o here_o in_o england_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v see_v their_o goodness_n and_o they_o get_v many_o priest_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n some_o to_o a_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n all_o be_v false_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o memorial_n a_o testimony_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v give_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o it_o require_v that_o such_o a_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o jesuit_n but_o with_o they_o all_o in_o how_o several_a or_o distant_a place_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v privy_a to_o all_o their_o action_n other_o the_o jesuit_n get_v to_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o point_n that_o not_o know_v any_o of_o these_o article_n to_o be_v true_a they_o do_v think_v that_o all_o be_v false_a a_o act_n both_o of_o exceed_a pride_n and_o rashness_n in_o prejudice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o memorial_n to_o wit_n m._n d._n gifford_n and_o m._n charles_n paget_n and_o such_o like_a to_o who_o these_o subscriber_n &_o the_o solicitor_n be_v much_o inferior_a for_o their_o reputation_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o without_o great_a injury_n be_v so_o inform_v give_v such_o a_o testimony_n especial_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n as_o not_o know_v be_v bind_v in_o modesty_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o true_a and_o justifiable_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o how_o easy_o all_o malefactor_n will_v be_v clear_o purge_v from_o all_o heinous_a crime_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o who_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o take_v as_o currant_n against_o a_o far_o less_o number_n of_o accuser_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o subscription_n voluntary_o make_v for_o they_o be_v exact_v with_o grievous_a commination_n and_o threaten_n yea_o and_o some_o must_v subscribe_v without_o read_v that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v will_v to_o subscribe_v or_o their_o subscription_n defer_v until_o the_o time_n will_v better_o suffer_v the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o let_v the_o subscriber_n see_v whereunto_o he_o must_v set_v his_o hand_n which_o what_o can_v it_o argue_v other_o then_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v testify_v which_o they_o who_o demand_v it_o think_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o testify_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v m._n johnson_n solicit_v to_o subscribe_v as_o himself_o do_v at_o that_o very_a time_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o fa._n garnet_n the_o jesuit_n intend_v some_o such_o matter_n when_o write_v to_o m._n collington_n to_o request_v he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o m_n d._n bavand_a have_v write_v and_o to_o procure_v likewise_o m._n charnockes_n hand_n and_o m._n heburnes_n to_o the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v what_o m.d._n bavand_a have_v write_v but_o be_v ask_v the_o letter_n to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v these_o set_v their_o name_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v already_o send_v away_o which_o can_v argue_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fetch_v to_o get_v their_o consent_n to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o letter_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o consent_n he_o will_v have_v set_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v testify_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o good_a deal_n also_o in_o gather_v name_n against_o this_o memorial_n be_v present_o after_o show_v by_o the_o falsify_v of_o the_o archpriest_n instruction_n for_o in_o this_o heat_n the_o authority_n be_v procure_v and_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v 7._o mart._n 1598._o apol._n cap._n 8_o fol_z 102._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o testimonial_n bear_v date_n 24._o mart._n 1598._o fol._n 98._o fa._n garnet_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n of_o get_v these_o man_n hand_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o wish_v for_o although_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o pen_v a_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o his_o request_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n set_v to_o a_o letter_n already_o draw_v but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v when_o they_o send_v for_o it_o bewray_v his_o good_a meaning_n what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v among_o other_o forge_a
instruction_n and_o false_o insert_v among_o those_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o archp._n from_o rome_n this_o instruction_n make_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o that_o memorial_n and_o this_o do_v the_o new_a archpriest_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o falsify_v his_o instruction_n so_o urge_v upon_o m._n collington_n &_o m._n charnocke_v when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o threaten_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v against_o it_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_v this_o their_o bear_n off_o from_o that_o action_n in_o some_o public_a court_n where_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o afterward_o also_o it_o be_v so_o follow_v as_o m._n henry_n henslow_n be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v they_o where_o m._n collington_n be_v then_o resident_a to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n with_o such_o immodest_a term_n and_o with_o such_o extreme_a fury_n as_o he_o well_o discover_v whereunto_o this_o new_a authority_n do_v tend_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o both_o from_o slander_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jesuite_n their_o endeavour_n to_o govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n and_o how_o they_o do_v canvas_v for_o name_n against_o the_o memorial_n and_o press_v the_o priest_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v figure_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v since_o confess_v to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o factour_n this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o man_n name_v to_o have_v be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o priest_n into_o flanders_n to_o accuse_v the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o jesuit_n do_v use_v themselves_o no_o better_o in_o england_n among_o the_o priest_n than_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n among_o the_o english_a student_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o card._n toledo_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o have_v letter_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v much_o aversed_a from_o the_o jesuit_n their_o action_n in_o the_o college_n and_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o these_o letter_n with_o he_o into_o england_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bring_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v into_o england_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o can_v not_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o division_n at_o wisbich_n that_o the_o jesuite_n as_o ambitious_a man_n will_v govern_v the_o priest_n against_o their_o will_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confirm_v these_o prelate_n which_o the_o secular_a priest_n will_v have_v choose_v and_o how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v slander_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n he_o will_v the_o card_n protector_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o englishman_n in_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o remedy_n be_v best_a for_o these_o disorder_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a way_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o to_o deliver_v thereby_o the_o jesuite_n from_o these_o calumniation_n which_o his_o holiness_n yield_v unto_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a authority_n be_v his_o holiness_n care_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o england_n by_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o namely_o against_o this_o memorial_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a month_n consultation_n it_o be_v appoint_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o apo._n foe_n 98_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v write_v the_o 24_o of_o march_n 1598._o which_o be_v after_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v fol._n 102._o and_o consequent_o diverse_a month_n after_o that_o his_o hol._n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o consultation_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a place_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n fol._n 98._o but_o perchance_o we_o take_v this_o author_n at_o the_o worst_a when_o we_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v upon_o these_o letter_n advise_v upon_o some_o subordination_n &_o after_o diverse_a month_n resolve_v upon_o this_o whereas_o this_o author_n after_o mention_v of_o these_o letter_n and_o other_o matter_n say_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n when_o his_o holiness_n see_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o request_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 8._o cha_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o no_o such_o shift_n can_v be_v use_v to_o avoid_v this_o foul_a deal_n the_o cha_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o hol._n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o aswell_o in_o the_o abovesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n &_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v without_o his_o proof_n what_o cause_n his_o holiness_n have_v to_o institute_v this_o subordination_n or_o rather_o to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o it_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n a_o note_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o cause_v this_o consultation_n see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o mart._n 1598._o and_o other_o 20._o apr._n and_o other_o after_o 30._o jul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18._o maij_fw-la and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o march_n 1598._o and_o who_o without_o blush_v can_v read_v this_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o determination_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o for_o then_o be_v the_o authority_n institute_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v fol._n 102._o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o consultation_n diverse_a month_n before_o as_o be_v here_o say_v fol._n 7._o and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o certain_a shameless_a boldness_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v know_v belike_o that_o his_o favourite_n will_v swallow_v any_o thing_n easy_o which_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a for_o his_o holiness_n to_o write_v himself_o for_o avoid_v suspicion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v sufficient_o purge_v those_o priest_n of_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a authority_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o handle_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o schism_n or_o disobedience_n but_o from_o all_o sin_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o holiness_n give_v full_a commission_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o card._n caietane_n the_o protector_n to_o appoint_v the_o authority_n with_o convenient_a instruction_n for_o his_o holiness_n not_o write_v himself_o as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v how_o shall_v the_o priest_n take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v his_o act_n which_o together_o with_o the_o archpriest_n misdemeanour_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o new_a authority_n &_o other_o matter_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o their_o
any_o money_n for_o they_o only_o they_o must_v pay_v for_o the_o sauce_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o fair_a they_o must_v have_v or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v no_o goose_n o_o happy_a day_n wherein_o that_o fair_a be_v first_o institute_v and_o a_o secret_a discover_v which_o not_o catholic_a king_n or_o prelate_n can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o light_n as_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o of_o that_o day_n do_v see_v to_o make_v that_o statute_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o archipres_fw-fr byterie_n of_o m._n george_n blackwell_n vidi_fw-la prevaricantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o octob._n 1600_o wherein_o all_o right_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n being_n most_o catholike_o conserve_v the_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v do_v only_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o appeal_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o appeal_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o name_n to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o clementine_n appellantide_n appellationibus_fw-la now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o some_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v first_o concern_v these_o provision_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v either_o in_o the_o 30._o or_o 35._o or_o as_o some_o other_o affirm_v 25._o edward_n 1._o which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n since_o wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o edw._n 3_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 38._o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o occasion_n of_o enact_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o that_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n 1._o as_o elsewhere_o &_o the_o justice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n send_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o his_o hol._n to_o have_v redress_n for_o such_o default_n as_o be_v in_o that_o kind_n commit_v the_o letter_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n king_n edward_n and_o his_o noble_n perceive_v the_o derogation_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n as_o the_o pope_n practise_v here_o in_o england_n write_v to_o he_o require_v he_o that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v found_v and_o endow_v by_o noble_a and_o worthy_a man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o people_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o default_n yet_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o more_o than_o have_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n make_v to_o diverse_a person_n some_o stranger_n yea_o and_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n whereby_o the_o money_n and_o profit_n be_v carry_v forth_o their_o cure_n not_o provide_v for_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n mind_n they_o therefore_o upon_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o enormity_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o revoke_v such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n whole_o to_o avoid_v such_o slander_n mischief_n and_o harm_n as_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o beseech_v he_o further_o without_o delay_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n since_o they_o mean_v to_o bestow_v their_o diligence_n to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n and_o see_v that_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v give_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 18._o of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1343._o thus_o far_o out_o of_o john_n stow_n 17._o edw._n 3._o where_o he_o also_o cit_v auesburie_n and_o honingford_n second_o concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o rome_n we_o find_v a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o edw._n 3._o against_o those_o who_o shall_v draw_v any_o person_n in_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o knowledge_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o other_o court_v to_o defeat_v or_o let_v the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court._n to_o these_o and_o other_o statute_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v assent_v but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o appeal_n no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n think_v but_o that_o they_o both_o may_v very_o well_o and_o do_v assent_v to_o those_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o provision_n or_o bestow_v of_o dignity_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o apparent_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n for_o that_o abridge_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o promote_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o what_o dignity_n he_o will_v in_o england_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o those_o appeal_n that_o in_o the_o new_a great_a abridgement_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o there_o be_v this_o clause_n set_v to_o the_o end_n of_o some_o statute_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v not_o to_o this_o statute_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o note_n set_v to_o any_o of_o these_o statute_n which_o we_o have_v here_o cite_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o statute_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o any_o heat_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o the_o statute_n against_o those_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o king_n be_v confirm_v although_o there_o be_v some_o favour_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n offender_n so_o in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v in_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o office_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v then_o in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v l._n treasurer_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o parson_n of_o somersam_n be_v master_n of_o the_o roll_n ten_o benefice_a priest_n be_v master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o dean_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-mi grand_a be_v chief_a chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n receiver_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o jewel_n the_o archd._n of_o northampton_n be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v clerk_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n a_o prebendarie_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o parson_n of_o auon_n or_o oundell_n be_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o parson_n of_o fenny_a stanton_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o excheq_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n treasury_n and_o jewel_n other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o office_n also_o in_o france_n &_o in_o ireland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o have_v the_o government_n of_o england_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n last_o sickness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 50._o and_o 51._o of_o his_o reign_n dispose_v so_o far_o of_o matter_n and_o office_n as_o he_o conceive_v some_o possibility_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o deprive_v his_o nephew_n richard_n of_o bordeaux_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o black_a prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o but_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o do_v and_o the_o citizeen_n of_o london_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v they_o both_o
and_o also_o all_o and_o every_o branch_n article_n and_o clause_n mention_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v in_o any_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o any_o offence_n or_o offence_n to_o be_v felony_n or_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n not_o be_v felony_n nor_o within_o the_o case_n of_o praemunire_n before_o and_o all_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o also_o when_o he_o be_v so_o devote_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o give_v monthly_o 60000_o angel_n towards_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o army_n under_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr for_o the_o delivery_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n in_o the_o castel_n angel_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n his_o army_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n yea_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o the_o ten_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o either_o to_o his_o desert_n or_o under_o they_o give_v he_o this_o glorious_a title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o foreign_a provision_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v practise_v within_o his_o realm_n without_o his_o assent_n as_o the_o cardinal_n wolsey_n notwithstanding_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n in_o the_o king_n towards_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n until_o he_o be_v licence_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o broad_a seal_n 8._o io_o stow._n 21._o hen_n 8._o which_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v indict_v afterward_o in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o his_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o suitor_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o cardinal_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o be_v entitle_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o aswell_o prince_n as_o other_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o good_a fellow_n his_o check_n and_o if_o they_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v they_o account_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o badness_n how_o pious_a and_o godly_a soever_o he_o esteem_v they_o before_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n but_o now_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o bishop_n watson_n that_o he_o refuse_v upon_o these_o statute_n all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n this_o good_a fellow_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o contumelious_a and_o false_a who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n those_o who_o be_v priest_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o offer_n and_o his_o refusal_n and_o be_v ear_n witness_n thereof_o or_o this_o peremptory_a fellow_n who_o care_v not_o what_o pass_v he_o but_o perchance_o his_o reason_n may_v overpeaze_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o witness_n although_o for_o many_o respect_v most_o reverend_a for_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o reason_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_a and_o show_v concern_v this_o point_n card._n wolsey_n will_v not_o exercise_v his_o power_n legantine_n in_o england_n until_o he_o have_v licence_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o plea_n before_o cite_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o he_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v request_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o constitute_v card._n wolsey_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o catholike_o as_o he_o be_v call_v defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o the_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o catholic_a prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n observe_v the_o law_n yet_o no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o this_o peremptory_a companion_n will_v have_v they_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o holiness_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v 16._o rich_a 2._o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o england_n moreover_o this_o doctor_n watson_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v licence_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o then_o be_v before_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o some_o yet_o live_v &_o of_o credit_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o law_n of_o praemunire_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n in_o her_o time_n as_o be_v never_o repeal_v but_o rather_o suffer_v voluntary_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o act_n primo_fw-la mariae_fw-la yet_o no_o catholic_a doubt_v but_o that_o her_o majesty_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o repeal_n diverse_a statute_n make_v by_o her_o father_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o philip._n &_o mariae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o fellow_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n offer_v he_o from_o his_o holiness_n again_o although_o doctor_n watson_n be_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v use_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o diocese_n by_o the_o licence_n or_o permission_n of_o queen_n mary_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o bish_a of_o ely_n in_o which_o diocese_n these_o prisoner_n live_v who_o offer_v he_o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o his_o refuse_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o if_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o enlarge_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o over_o all_o england_n yet_o may_v he_o most_o just_o have_v refrain_v from_o the_o present_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o ample_a manner_n have_v never_o have_v any_o such_o licence_n or_o assent_v from_o his_o sovereign_n according_a to_o that_o statute_n which_o be_v make_v 25._o edw._n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o first_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o choose_v be_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o after_o election_n his_o royal_a assent_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v legitimate_a any_o such_o authority_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o statute_n against_o he_o see_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n do_v both_o enact_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v his_o holiness_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a how_o bishop_n watson_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o without_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n any_o more_o then_o for_o 200._o year_n together_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o england_n do_v before_o he_o but_o i_o can_v a_o little_a marvel_v that_o this_o author_n will_v compare_v the_o association_n intend_v in_o england_n with_o this_o archipresbyterie_n which_o be_v so_o pontifical_a or_o majestical_a as_o the_o title_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o use_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o mean_a man_n as_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o look_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v himself_o george_n blackwell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a archpriest_n of_o england_n we_o will_v put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o association_n intend_v have_v go_v forward_o but_o then_o how_o say_v he_o will_v that_o have_v stand_v without_o external_a turisdiction_n see_v that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o point_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o either_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v confirmation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o external_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o archpr._n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v govern_v absolute_o of_o themselves_o without_o any_o dependence_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o
apud_fw-la secretarios_fw-la domesticos_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n semper_fw-la &_o expeditae_fw-la expectantibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la earum_fw-la taxa_fw-la pro_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la mercede_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v zecchius_fw-la who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o office_n of_o the_o breve_n who_o have_v leave_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o other_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_v from_o he_o and_o without_o the_o supplication_n but_o only_o have_v a_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_n view_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la add_v or_o diminish_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v view_v his_o small_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o back_o to_o those_o who_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o warrant_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v the_o breve_n hereupon_o be_v letter_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la and_o write_v in_o thin_a parchment_n and_o be_v write_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n under_o the_o pope_n scale_n call_v annulus_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la by_o the_o domestical_a secretary_n and_o their_o writer_n almost_o always_o and_o be_v dispatch_v they_o be_v give_v back_o to_o those_o who_o wait_v for_o they_o pay_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o writing_n let_v we_o now_o lay_v these_o matter_n together_o first_o how_o that_o breve_n be_v make_v and_o his_o hol._n never_n read_v they_o nor_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o office_n after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o warrant_n for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o breve_fw-la according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o the_o abbreviator_n nor_o know_v aught_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o what_o the_o procurer_n thereof_o sugge_v second_o f._n parson_n industry_n to_o further_a the_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v three_o the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n blind_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o put_v so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o england_n or_o ireland_n or_o both_o in_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o can_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o be_v themselves_o upon_o the_o foolish_a promise_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n four_o the_o fault_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o breve_fw-la where_o it_o refer_v we_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v that_o which_o the_o breve_fw-la say_v it_o do_v five_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o diverse_a office_n and_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n blame_v the_o priest_n if_o they_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v this_o breve_fw-la and_o also_o affirm_v thus_o much_o god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v not_o accuse_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o forgery_n as_o this_o author_n most_o injurious_o and_o false_o tax_v they_o concern_v the_o other_o accusation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n pious_a meaning_n be_v not_o know_v or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n until_o his_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o if_o since_o this_o time_n by_o the_o jesuite_n mean_n or_o any_o other_o his_o holiness_n have_v by_o any_o act_n in_o ireland_n or_o otherwise_o give_v the_o council_n cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o state_n matter_n the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o may_v thereupon_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o some_o who_o be_v in_o hold_n now_o in_o england_n that_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v currant_n in_o spain_n that_o this_o archipresbyterie_n be_v make_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o some_o state_n plot_n against_o our_o country_n which_o at_o that_o time_n perchance_o be_v conceal_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o fair_a tale_n tell_v he_o of_o piety_n to_o win_v he_o to_o institute_v it_o at_o their_o instance_n who_o hope_v to_o get_v thereby_o what_o they_o desire_v will_v in_o time_n bring_v the_o church_n government_n into_o a_o company_n of_o blind-devout-obedient_a child_n under_o some_o elder_n or_o some_o agent_n which_o have_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o ancient_a approve_a government_n in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n the_o breve_fw-la come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v very_o malicious_a accusation_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o word_n which_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v when_o they_o know_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o cardinal_n cajetan_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a state-humor_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o england_n and_o give_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o say_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o priest_n as_o yet_o have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n this_o author_n cit_v a_o other_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o be_v that_o confirmation_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o altogether_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n upon_o which_o assertion_n thus_o he_o run_v which_o be_v a_o very_a temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a speech_n not_o to_o censure_v it_o any_o further_a but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o blow_n or_o two_o at_o the_o leg_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o see_v his_o play_n for_o that_o the_o word_n vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n be_v contemptuous_a phrase_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o good_a time_n good_a sir_n and_o you_o by_o this_o have_v give_v we_o some_o light_n how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o every_o where_n in_o this_o apology_n you_o have_v read_v as_o we_o take_v it_o that_o say_v of_o elias_n siautem_fw-la baal_n sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o those_o latter_a word_n do_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o you_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n book_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n if_o you_o can_v then_o cite_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v humble_a thanks_n for_o your_o pain_n and_o shall_v thereby_o also_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o their_o temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o think_v that_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n upon_o sequimini_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o follow_v of_o baal_n and_o that_o your_o company_n will_v suit_n better_o with_o beast_n then_o with_o man_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n none_o but_o such_o senseless_a echo_n do_v take_v advantage_n his_o reader_n be_v preiudicial_o possess_v by_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o last_o word_n he_o imboldn_v himself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n to_o wit_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n and_o predecessor_n hitherto_o have_v not_o think_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o indeed_o to_o no_o man_n in_o any_o time_n be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o good_a catholic_n shall_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o pretty_a sleight_n which_o he_o use_v the_o priest_n do_v say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o else_o a_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n as_o though_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o yet_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a here_o and_o now_o in_o our_o persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o misinformation_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o as_o if_o for_o example_n any_o shall_v say_v unto_o
well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o after_o the_o doctor_n his_o departure_n from_o rome_n his_o persuasion_n be_v upon_o a_o very_a weak_a ground_n for_o although_o such_o article_n may_v be_v give_v or_o send_v to_o m._n charnocke_v under_o his_o hand_n to_o carry_v to_o rome_n yet_o these_o article_n may_v come_v from_o some_o other_o the_o memorial_n be_v long_o before_o make_v and_o at_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 94._o where_o also_o do._n barret_n affirm_v that_o he_o find_v a_o little_a compendious_a note_n of_o all_o their_o article_n against_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o he_o fisher_n carry_v with_o he_o to_o dilate_v to_o the_o faction_n in_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o add_v as_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v very_o old_a and_o almost_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o foolish_a story_n of_o fisher_n we_o here_o leave_v out_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o note_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o author_n fol._n 93._o one_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a disorderly_a fellow_n in_o the_o roman_a stir_n and_o fol._n 95._o albeit_o say_v this_o author_n we_o will_v not_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o many_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v and_o be_v confirm_v otherwise_o and_o the_o speak_v voluntary_o upon_o his_o oath_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o care_n also_o of_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o his_o side_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o paris_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v there_o be_v care_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o lest_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n some_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a juggle_n between_o he_o &_o his_o examiner_n as_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v fol._n 96._o at_o london_n i_o lay_v common_o with_o m._n charnock_n otherwise_o call_v long_o and_o m._n medcalfe_n whereas_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v never_o in_o any_o such_o credit_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v where_o either_o of_o they_o lay_v yet_o some_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o can_v not_o be_v well_o feign_v perchance_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n at_o wisbich_n he_o have_v a_o swan_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unusual_a dish_n at_o a_o banquet_n unless_o we_o turn_v the_o banquet_n into_o a_o dinner_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v mar_v for_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n do_v not_o dine_v that_o be_v too_o gross_a but_o they_o do_v banquet_n and_o he_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o swan_n at_o that_o banquet_n certain_o either_o fisher_n do_v herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v here_o for_o a_o authentical_a witness_n unless_o some_o such_o particular_a question_n as_o this_o be_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o good_a cheer_n have_v you_o or_o else_o the_o examiner_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a who_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n will_v fall_v into_o such_o question_n and_o set_v down_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o examination_n but_o have_v not_o such_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o apology_n one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o fol._n 96._o this_o author_n relate_v out_o of_o fisher_n examination_n that_o there_o pass_v eight_o or_o nine_o month_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o go_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n from_o the_o north_n part_n to_o wisbich_n cambridge_n and_o london_n about_o a_o affair_n which_o will_v not_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o association_n then_o begin_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v also_o affirm_v fol._n 97._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o his_o departure_n from_o england_n that_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o that_o fa._n parson_n be_v come_v thither_o albeit_o m._n bagshaw_n and_o his_o friend_n seem_v to_o fear_v it_o much_o this_o author_n must_v wipe_v his_o mouth_n for_o his_o false_a tale_n tell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n etc._n etc._n do_v these_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o frustrate_v at_o rome_n by_o f._n parson_n his_o deal_n there_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n trow_v you_o if_o they_o do_v know_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o england_n before_o fisher_n departure_n from_o england_n how_o be_v it_o unknowen_a there_o at_o his_o departure_n thence_o that_o f._n parson_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o know_v thereof_o but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o england_n before_o fisher_n departure_n from_o thence_o how_o do_v fisher_n go_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n from_o the_o north_n part_n to_o wisbich_n cambridge_n and_o london_n about_o the_o affair_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o association_n have_v cause_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o if_o this_o author_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n those_o man_n who_o be_v say_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n fol._n 6._o and_o 7._o to_o have_v be_v frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v in_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n etc._n etc._n but_o perchance_o fisher_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o business_n in_o england_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v a_o swan_n at_o a_o banquet_n in_o wisbich_n and_o lay_v at_o london_n with_o m._n charnocke_n and_o m._n heburne_n and_o much_o other_o good_a news_n and_o this_o author_n put_v down_o his_o dream_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o want_v of_o other_o stuff_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o dream_v himself_o when_o he_o set_v it_o down_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v so_o much_o at_o the_o least_o as_o if_o one_o dreamer_n may_v convince_v another_o of_o falsehood_n convince_v he_o most_o manifest_o of_o fault_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o association_n set_v down_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v note_v but_o by_o this_o say_v the_o apology_n any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v how_o matter_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n lie_v all_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o evil_a humour_n against_o they_o that_o do_v better_a than_o themselves_o and_o every_o man_n that_o love_v his_o soul_n will_v soon_o descry_v the_o same_o religion_n be_v not_o seek_v by_o this_o faction_n but_o revenge_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o bad_a appetite_n this_o write_v he_o who_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v although_o his_o ungratiousnesse_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n apply_v it_o to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o deserve_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o will_v still_o appear_v in_o every_o chapter_n more_o clear_o than_o other_o and_o in_o this_o vain_a he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n clear_o perceive_v take_v order_n first_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o then_o in_o england_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o do_v notable_o abuse_v his_o reader_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o he_o convince_v of_o most_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o evil_a humour_n against_o such_o man_n as_o seek_v religion_n with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v idle_a looker_n on_o and_o will_v be_v no_o actor_n until_o room_n be_v make_v for_o their_o fatherhood_n chap._n 13._o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o cloak_n the_o jesuit_n their_o deal_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a subordination_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v long_o after_o write_v apol._n cap._n 8._o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o author_n propose_v to_o handle_v how_o his_o holiness_n hear_v of_o the_o former_a disorder_n and_o contention_n do_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o subordination_n in_o england_n
and_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o intimate_v by_o the_o protector_n &_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o discontent_a brethren_n without_o reason_n or_o authority_n and_o how_o great_a trouble_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o subordination_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o his_o holiness_n hear_v the_o former_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o england_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o the_o murmuration_n of_o some_o against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n set_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a contumelious_a memorial_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o letter_n and_o relation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o protector_n sight_n and_o by_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o private_a and_o public_a letter_n out_o of_o england_n against_o the_o say_a memorial_n of_o fisher_n and_o some_o one_o with_o above_o 100_o hand_n at_o it_o other_o with_o 40._o and_o 50._o all_o in_o favour_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n their_o labour_n and_o behaviour_n in_o england_n against_o the_o say_a slanderous_a memorial_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v this_o note_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o northern_a priest_n 24._o martij_fw-la 1598._o and_o other_o 20_o of_o april_n and_o other_o after_o 30._o july_n and_o other_o of_o the_o south_n in_o great_a number_n 18_o of_o may_n and_o of_o the_o quiet_a sort_n of_o wisbich_n 27._o of_o march_n 1598._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o many_o other_o in_o several_a letter_n of_o principal_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v when_o also_o diverse_a of_o these_o do_v express_o demand_v some_o subordination_n and_o government_n of_o secular_a priest_n to_o take_v away_o this_o emulation_n of_o some_o few_o against_o the_o father_n as_o though_o all_o but_o a_o few_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o that_o two_o late_o come_v out_o of_o england_n at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o a_o jesuit_n the_o other_o a_o secular_a priest_n bate_v i_o a_o ace_n quoth_v he_o for_o m._n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n before_o to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o vassal_n of_o they_o although_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n that_o under_o that_o habit_n he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o holiness_n each_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o order_n a_o couple_n of_o fit_a proctor_n for_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o then_o forsooth_o his_o holiness_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o hope_v hereby_o to_o quiet_a all_o as_o well_o for_o that_o the_o secular_a priest_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o matter_n of_o calumniation_n about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v how_o currant_n will_v this_o tale_n be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a matter_n there_o be_v not_o that_o the_o archpriest_n must_v advise_v still_o with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n for_o so_o he_o be_v command_v in_o his_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n by_o all_o likelihood_n do_v not_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o calumniation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o about_o govern_v secular_a priest_n and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v a_o calumniation_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n what_o be_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o govern_v but_o do_v real_o govern_v by_o order_n as_o be_v say_v from_o his_o holiness_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o their_o own_o great_a devotion_n in_o all_o other_o by_o the_o archpriest_n his_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v for_o some_o month_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o information_n out_o of_o england_n of_o the_o quiet_a at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n as_o this_o author_n immediate_o sugge_v we_o must_v conceive_v some_o such_o strange_a miracle_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a day_n week_n or_o month_n in_o which_o this_o motive_n be_v make_v consultation_n have_v and_o information_n give_v in_o this_o chapter_n fol._n 102._o it_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v do_v bear_v date_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o this_o then_o be_v dispatch_v at_o that_o time_n what_o time_n will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o travail_v of_o the_o motive_n thereof_o out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n how_o many_o will_v he_o guess_v those_o month_n to_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o his_o hol._n take_v to_o consult_v and_o to_o have_v intelligence_n from_o the_o quiet_a in_o england_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n and_o can_v hear_v but_o of_o seven_o in_o all_o england_n whereof_o one_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n m._n d._n henshaw_n the_o sun_n who_o keep_v his_o course_n in_o england_n and_o see_v how_o the_o jesuite_n be_v calumniate_v as_o man_n that_o will_v govern_v the_o secular_a priest_n stay_v his_o course_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o month_n and_o whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o in_o england_n for_o some_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n now_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o make_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o march_n come_v many_o month_n after_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o authority_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n 1598._o and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o certain_a information_n as_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 98._o which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n some_o the_o 24_o of_o march_n some_o the_o 27_o some_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n some_o the_o 18_o of_o may_n some_o the_o 30_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v a_o time_n for_o the_o motive_n to_o travail_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o month_n for_o his_o holiness_n to_o consult_v and_o send_v back_o again_o into_o england_n for_o information_n of_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n i_o trow_v the_o same_o will_v have_v rest_v himself_o well_o at_o rome_n howsoever_o he_o labour_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n institute_v upon_o these_o motive_n consultation_n and_o information_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o and_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v idle_a at_o rome_n any_o time_n of_o this_o long_a day_n in_o rome_n also_o say_v this_o author_n the_o opinion_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o principal_a english_a that_o reside_v there_o and_o can_v best_o inform_v as_o namely_o father_n parson_n that_o have_v often_o advice_n from_o thence_o from_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o better_o inform_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n fa._n baldwin_n late_o come_v from_o england_n a_o jolly_a bold_a young_a fellow_n but_o a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a man_n m._n d._n haddock_n m._n martin_n array_n who_o fair_a game_n be_v to_o please_v the_o jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o become_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o other_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o english_a vineyard_n perchance_o fa._n warford_n who_o be_v become_v also_o a_o jesuite_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o a_o very_a fit_a jury_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o m._n thomas_n allen_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a cardinal_n and_o diverse_a else_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n yet_o may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o council_n the_o plot_n be_v so_o wise_o cast_v who_o concur_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o letter_n come_v out_o of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o what_o letter_n and_o when_o they_o be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o april_n some_o in_o may_n some_o in_o july_n as_o also_o with_o diverse_a other_o principal_a man_n that_o write_v thereof_o from_o spain_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n some_o divine_a intelligencer_n both_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o subordination_n to_o be_v make_v they_o have_v belike_o understand_v of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v all_o england_n namely_o about_o their_o insolent_a agencie_n in_o wisbich_n
who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v foolish_o here_o insinuate_v by_o this_o author_n or_o else_o none_o for_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n there_o be_v none_o who_o these_o priest_n obey_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o many_o priest_n both_o for_o age_n learning_n wisdom_n government_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o have_v this_o author_n show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o forsooth_o because_o some_o priest_n have_v obey_v some_o jesuite_n therefore_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o become_v a_o jesuite_n have_v scant_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v himself_o clean_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o emulation_n it_o seem_v say_v this_o author_n in_o all_o good_a man_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v when_o you_o talk_v of_o good_a man_n that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o have_v this_o subordination_n of_o secular_a priest_n among_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o the_o superior_a must_v be_v at_o the_o jesuite_n direction_n as_o both_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o practice_n declare_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o 6._o assistant_n to_o clear_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n against_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n which_o testimony_n if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o of_o which_o one_o request_v to_o have_v either_o his_o fellow_n ask_v or_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n this_o testimony_n also_o harp_v upon_o the_o long_a day_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v thereupon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n by_o certain_a letter_n date_v in_o england_n in_o april_n may_n and_o july_n follow_v of_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o particular_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v only_o at_o this_o marginal_a note_n fol._n 101._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o six_o ancient_a priest_n the_o 17._o of_o september_n 1597._o for_o he_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v devise_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o too_o worthy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a impertinency_n as_o with_o which_o this_o apology_n do_v swarm_v the_o proof_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o fa_n parson_n labour_v to_o have_v bishop_n in_o england_n be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o understanding_n who_o know_v how_o he_o can_v play_v on_o both_o side_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o he_o can_v send_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o send_v they_o round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n in_o exceed_v great_a commendation_n to_o one_o of_o some_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o another_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o his_o backwardness_n of_o have_v bishop_n that_o he_o labour_v with_o some_o to_o have_v they_o in_o england_n can_n fa._n parson_n so_o far_o overshoot_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v his_o credit_n so_o small_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o expect_v from_o he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o for_o their_o service_n well_o say_v the_o apology_n this_o then_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archpriest_n appoint_v in_o england_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n protector_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v to_o the_o priest_n forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n especial_a order_n and_o commandment_n by_o these_o word_n speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n what_o silly_a boy_n will_v thus_o have_v english_v iniunxit_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o what_o be_v that_o this_o which_o his_o holiness_n ordain_v by_o a_o special_a commandment_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n with_o these_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n will_v never_o again_o be_v look_v on_o or_o if_o he_o can_v fear_v that_o can_v he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o cite_v this_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v his_o holiness_n special_a commandment_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n emulation_n and_o what_o else_o please_v he_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n rationes_fw-la abipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la redditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o priest_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o afterwards_o he_o cit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o which_o say_v he_o come_v from_o so_o high_a a_o superior_a and_o direct_o from_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o we_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o take_v no_o more_o effect_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o our_o brethren_n wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n confess_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o whereby_o neither_o his_o letter_n appear_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o archpriest_n nor_o any_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o matter_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n yet_o must_v the_o blind_a obedient_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n do_v direct_o withstand_v christ_n vicar_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o holiness_n own_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o all_o write_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o every_o parcel_n there_o of_o be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n proper_a motion_n and_o commandment_n write_v ordain_v and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o to_o this_o our_o brethren_n answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v this_o they_o do_v present_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v very_o foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v a_o disobedience_n in_o they_o before_o this_o brcue_n be_v write_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o question_n follow_v but_o what_o do_v this_o satisfy_v or_o quiet_v they_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o priest_n perceive_v such_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o foresee_v how_o hereby_o the_o jesuit_n might_n under_o a_o mask_n play_v their_o prize_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o know_v his_o hol._n pleasure_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a spread_v libel_n abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n &_o much_o more_o such_o religious_a stuff_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o see_v his_o haul_v breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o m._n io._n collington_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v our_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o assistant_n it_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n elsewhere_o to_o be_v answer_v &_o for_o now_o we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o base_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n
this_o any_o further_a here_o especial_o see_v fa._n valent._n his_o doctrine_n set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n do_v most_o clear_o convince_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n a_o condition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v glad_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o howsoever_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o defer_v for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v what_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v be_v cross_v by_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n we_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v how_o unwilling_a he_o will_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o naked_a proof_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_v without_o his_o cloak_n which_o now_o cover_v all_o his_o falsehood_n to_o this_o adjuration_n the_o priest_n will_v answer_v in_o their_o conscience_n afore_o god_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v &_o read_v over_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n which_o he_o testify_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o only_a to_o m._n blackwell_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v particular_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n extant_a both_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o m._n colingtons_n book_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v attempt_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o some_o in_o particular_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o jesuit_n asleep_o very_o impertinent_a matter_n and_o as_o foolish_o here_o urge_v for_o the_o band_n to_o accept_v the_o subordination_n at_o the_o first_o come_n or_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o a_o hearsay_n as_o m_n colington_n do_v particular_o prove_v from_o the_o 68_o page_n to_o the_o 80._o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n who_o write_v his_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a canonist_n that_o a_o card._n may_v do_v more_o sometime_o than_o need_v or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o accord_v that_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o show_v his_o commission_n whereupon_o your_o brethren_n do_v answer_v sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o no_o superior_n will_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a bad_a part_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o cross_v they_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o can_v work_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o that_o their_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v do_v stand_v firm_a as_o yet_o unanswered_a and_o thus_o omit_v to_o conjure_v the_o jesuit_n &_o archpriest_n for_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o action_n for_o which_o assure_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o unpleasing_a reckon_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n to_o m.d_o elie_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 245._o and_o to_o m._n john_n colington_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n pag._n 153._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o defer_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n upon_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v not_o schismatics_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n the_o fact_n of_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v or_o commit_v sin_n by_o this_o definition_n of_o paris_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 118._o come_v very_o little_a relief_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v print_v only_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a flourish_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o academical_a sentence_n thâ—s_n very_a word_n academiâ—_n stick_v marvelous_o in_o this_o author_n stomach_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o these_o doctor_n do_v very_o little_o relieve_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n what_o say_v he_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o word_n fol._n 115._o for_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o &_o be_o sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o good_a soap_n of_o milk_n turn_v down_o with_o a_o foul_a pair_n of_o heel_n note_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v belike_o who_o will_v speak_v be_v public_o defame_v for_o schismatics_n and_o what_o else_o a_o quintessence_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o archp._n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o corner_n where_o any_o of_o that_o seditious_a crew_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o what_o else_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o call_v in_o god_n church_n by_o persuade_v now_o some_o now_o othersome_a not_o to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n &_o for_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o member_n do_v in_o here_o and_o plead_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o a_o private_a letter_n from_o a_o private_a cardinal_n to_o a_o private_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v shame_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a slander_n the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o silence_n in_o this_o author_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n what_o hope_n may_v there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o his_o sorrow_n and_o silence_n grow_v both_o out_o of_o a_o spleen_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n slanderous_a tongue_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o and_o his_o froward_a malicious_a adherent_n hope_v for_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o late_a breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o convince_v all_o but_o contentious_a &_o brabler_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v further_o off_o by_o much_o from_o any_o touch_n or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n than_o their_o adversary_n here_o ever_o since_o their_o first_o devide_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o see_v he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o schism_n we_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o handle_v our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v whereof_o also_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n conscience_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n here_o be_v publish_v for_o rebel_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_a irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n scandalous_a infamous_a person_n no_o better_a than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v a_o little_a about_o the_o censure_n of_o
be_v write_v the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1597._o but_o what_o do_v or_o can_v this_o concern_v the_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o holiness_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1598._o to_o deal_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o 7_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n apology_n ca._n 8._o fol._n 104_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o man_n to_o to_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1598._o which_o although_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v institute_v yet_o it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v in_o england_n for_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o until_o it_o be_v may_v here_o with_o us._n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o come_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o determine_v in_o england_n although_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n the_o archpriest_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o his_o holiness_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o d._n stapletons_n letter_n which_o be_v to_o fa._n parson_n and_o to_o the_o protector_n can_v not_o induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o come_v to_o deal_v about_o the_o subordination_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o second_o testimony_n avail_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o principal_a man_n who_o write_v some_o month_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 124._o before_o these_o two_o messenger_n come_v over_o into_o flanders_n he_o say_v france_n 120._o but_o their_o negotiation_n in_o england_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v and_o these_o principal_a man_n of_o who_o the_o most_o principal_a stand_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v when_o you_o do_v justice_n you_o shall_v make_v also_o peace_n a_o heavy_a say_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o public_a diffamation_n of_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o against_o catholic_a priest_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o be_v his_o holiness_n upon_o this_o letter_n resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o and_o concern_v the_o subordination_n which_o be_v make_v the_o general_n perchance_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v show_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o the_o negotiation_n of_o these_o two_o and_o their_o fellow_n come_v also_o to_o be_v know_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o this_o go_v very_a currant_n but_o what_o if_o those_o man_n now_o become_v principal_a neither_o hear_v of_o these_o 2._o priest_n as_o dealer_n in_o this_o action_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o not_o only_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o neither_o in_o general_n what_o if_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o subordination_n know_v in_o england_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o do_v delay_n to_o admit_v thereof_o when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n how_o shameless_a will_v this_o author_n be_v judge_v who_o will_v bring_v these_o principal_a man_n their_o letter_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o imprison_v these_o two_o priest_n before_o he_o will_v hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v this_o subordination_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v stride_v a_o black_a horse_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o negotiation_n in_o england_n convenient_o either_o by_o these_o two_o priest_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o these_o 17_o principal_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o messenger_n in_o flanders_n consider_v mature_o of_o the_o negotiation_n which_o be_v in_o england_n can_v burnish_v up_o a_o letter_n and_o dispatch_v it_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1598._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n fol._n 123._o now_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o diverse_a zealous_a man_n when_o as_o this_o author_n say_v these_o messenger_n be_v in_o their_o way_n indeed_o for_o the_o other_o be_v write_v especial_o those_o of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o their_o negotiation_n before_o they_o set_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 124._o &_o these_o man_n write_v indeed_o very_o sharp_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o they_o may_v give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o in_o england_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o have_v the_o messenger_n cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v hear_v a_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v challenge_v if_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o their_o travail_n in_o god_n church_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o the_o first_o here_o cite_v be_v from_o douai_n 25._o octob._n 1598._o to_o the_o protector_n to_o which_o some_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o subscribe_v these_o letter_n do_v not_o clear_a fa._n parson_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o in_o this_o apology_n it_o be_v confess_v fol._n 120_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n 1398._o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o such_o date_n do_v the_o letter_n bear_v which_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o fa._n parson_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o holiness_n so_o great_o mislike_v their_o troublesome_a fact_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprison_v if_o these_o then_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o octob._n come_v too_o late_o to_o put_v such_o a_o resolution_n into_o his_o holiness_n head_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o which_o come_v after_o for_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v from_o m._n d._n worthington_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 30._o of_o october_n from_o brussels_n next_o march_v d._n peerse_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o 17._o principal_a man_n but_o now_o god_n know_v what_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o among_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o action_n d._n caesar_n clement_n that_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n in_o the_o office_n of_o assistanceship_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n in_o all_o english_a affair_n a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o in_o england_n but_o to_o give_v he_o his_o right_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o matter_n go_v and_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o far_o great_a man_n than_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o manage_v english_a affair_n d._n richard_n hall_n three_o doctor_n but_o what_o these_o or_o other_o write_v most_o earnest_o and_o grave_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n this_o author_n know_v not_o for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o letter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n licentiat_fw-la wright_n deane_z of_o cortrac_n in_o flanders_n to_o the_o protector_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n wherein_o this_o deane_z have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o author_n who_o will_v discredit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o two_o priest_n who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o although_o his_o letter_n do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o all_o modesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o any_o whit_n avail_v this_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o imprison_v the_o two_o priest_n for_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n 10._o novembris_fw-la 1598._o as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 126_o which_o be_v a_o fair_a while_n after_o his_o holiness_n have_v that_o resolution_n as_o appear_v by_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o card._n his_o letter_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o octob._n 1598._o cite_v by_o this_o author_n fol._n 120._o yet_o go_v this_o fellow_n on_o very_o smooth_o and_o not_o without_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o sedition_n m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o may_v better_o have_v make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a plot_n of_o the_o jesuit_n m._n collington_n etc._n etc._n they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v first_o call_v and_o in_o post_n haste_v they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o m._n heburne_n to_o give_v their_o like_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apology_n repeat_v m_n charnock_v answer_v have_v read_v the_o card._n protector_n letter_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v this_o apology_n confess_v fol_z 129._o that_o m._n charnocke_v acknowledge_v this_o order_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o card._n caietane_n neither_o do_v m._n charnocke_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o february_n cite_v and_o abuse_v by_o these_o fellow_n prove_v that_o after_o he_o think_v any_o other_o then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n do_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o have_v he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o will_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o this_o where_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o surreption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o it_o whereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ignorant_o this_o fellow_n cumber_v his_o margin_n where_o he_o have_v make_v this_o note_n ergo_fw-la not_o doubt_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o first_o m._n charn_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n itself_o but_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o for_o they_o see_v it_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v though_o in_o a_o private_a letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v endure_v yet_o know_v how_o this_o cardinal_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o english_a affair_n by_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n to_o think_v he_o may_v stretch_v himself_o to_o pleasure_v they_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v with_o any_o indifferency_n doubtless_o neither_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o other_o will_v ever_o have_v call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a partiality_n descry_v in_o this_o order_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o afflict_a church_n in_o england_n the_o priest_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v some_o stop_n at_o the_o first_o discovery_n thereof_o as_o just_o they_o may_v have_v do_v although_o they_o have_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o holiness_n appointment_n or_o by_o his_o holiness_n letter_n there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o surreption_n which_o do_v vitiate_v or_o make_v void_a his_o holiness_n letter_n as_o m._n collington_n prove_v evident_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n and_o consequent_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o less_o for_o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o holiness_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v set_v down_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 129._o out_o of_o m._n charnockes_n examination_n and_o the_o partiality_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o m._n charnocke_n as_o just_o fear_v by_o m._n blackwell_n be_v declare_v every_o where_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o priest_n be_v now_o become_v their_o judge_n and_o executioner_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o order_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o peace_n between_o they_o &_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o to_o their_o judgment_n seem_v serious_a and_o grave_a cause_n not_o to_o yield_v themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o their_o not_o yield_v this_o author_n term_v a_o opposition_n here_o we_o see_v say_v he_o how_o serious_a and_o grave_a the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o opposition_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v therein_o as_o after_o they_o have_v pretend_v where_o be_v this_o see_v or_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v know_v therein_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o fellow_n must_v needs_o borrow_v leave_n now_o and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o his_o blind_a obedient_a and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v see_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v for_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o m._n charnocke_n there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v the_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n letter_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v authentical_o do_v if_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n or_o not_o authentical_o do_v if_o he_o have_v none_o so_o that_o no_o commission_n appear_v the_o priest_n may_v just_o doubt_v thereof_o although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v be_v by_o surreption_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n m._n charnocke_n say_v not_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v therein_o as_o this_o author_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o this_o only_a we_o have_v read_v the_o cardinal_n protector_n letter_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o good_a manner_n of_o procure_v it_o as_o in_o the_o same_o page_n this_o author_n himself_o set_v down_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n but_o yet_o note_v another_o slippery_a part_n of_o this_o fellow_n he_o cit_v m._n charnockes_n answer_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o authority_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o prove_v thereby_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o here_o for_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o of_o great_a account_n that_o resolve_v this_o embassage_n to_o rome_n and_o good_a sir_n how_o do_v you_o see_v this_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o m._n bishop_n were_z m._n collington_n m._n cope_n m_o johnson_n m._n monford_n and_o other_o and_o can_v not_o many_o be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n other_o nor_o man_n of_o great_a account_n if_o these_o that_o be_v name_v be_v of_o no_o great_a account_n be_v not_o this_o apparent_o a_o odious_a manner_n of_o writing_n i_o can_v retort_v the_o phrase_n and_o show_v that_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v name_v and_o other_o not_z named_z yet_o comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n other_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o merit_n and_o labour_n in_o god_n church_n can_v hardly_o be_v match_v by_o all_o the_o faction_n which_o be_v against_o they_o but_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o fellow_n tumble_v in_o his_o own_o dirt_n and_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o folly_n howsoever_o he_o displease_v man_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v often_o difficulty_n whether_o they_o may_v better_o lament_v he_o who_o by_o this_o continuance_n therein_o give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n that_o other_o lamentation_n will_v nothing_o profit_v he_o or_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o folly_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o still_o proceed_v from_o folly_n to_o folly_n but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v proper_o let_v his_o reader_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o of_o great_a account_n that_o resolve_v of_o the_o embassage_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o authentical_a because_o m._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o mission_n nor_o why_o they_o two_o be_v choose_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o mission_n as_o though_o a_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o one_o who_o
authority_n they_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o hol._n commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o doubt_v whether_o his_o hol._n can_v appoint_v they_o a_o superior_a unwitting_a and_o unwilling_a thereto_o which_o afterward_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o repeat_v it_o often_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o convenient_a witness_n and_o yet_o will_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o then_o afterward_o find_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o after_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v these_o difficulty_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o perchance_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n put_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o memory_n &_o non_fw-la putarat_n he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v most_o humble_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a order_n of_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o fa._n sicklemore_n and_o some_o other_o have_v report_v that_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o change_v or_o some_o other_o order_n appoint_v with_o it_o thus_o he_o collect_v m._n charnock_v answer_v and_o thereupon_o come_v with_o a_o so_o as_o now_o our_o brethren_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v yet_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n except_o he_o violate_v the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n the_o humble_a spirit_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n to_o deal_v in_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n of_o wrangle_v where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n bring_v he_o into_o this_o error_n next_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v m._n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v six_o and_o he_o here_o set_v they_o down_o and_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o m._n charnocke_n do_v scarce_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n and_o how_o so_o forsooth_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o his_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v &c_n &c_n fol_z 132._o but_o whosoever_o will_v turn_v to_o m._n charnock_v oath_n set_v down_o fol_z 129._o shall_v find_v this_o juggler_n and_o how_o that_o this_o word_n only_o be_v here_o foist_v in_o by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o this_o for_o that_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o all_o point_n and_o not_o find_v one_o for_o his_o purpose_n without_o a_o little_a of_o his_o art_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o then_o until_o it_o come_v into_o the_o air_n for_o then_o all_o this_o paint_n and_o false_a colour_n will_v easy_o be_v descry_v and_o himself_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o for_o his_o so_o gross_a counterfeit_n yet_o this_o in_o brief_a they_o affirm_v both_o of_o they_o that_o as_o for_o the_o archpriest_n they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v against_o he_o either_o in_o learning_n life_n or_o manner_n and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o evident_a argument_n even_o to_o f._n parson_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o deal_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v these_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o matter_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n than_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o which_o in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n will_v have_v hinder_v his_o confirmation_n but_o this_o author_n set_v down_o his_o matter_n somewhat_o wary_o the_o priest_n bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o archpr._n lawful_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o further_o then_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v their_o jaylour_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o can_v have_v say_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o lawful_o prove_v m._n bishop_n say_v he_o say_v he_o hear_v his_o fellow_n rob._n say_v that_o m._n collington_n and_o himself_o have_v hear_v the_o archpriest_n utter_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n they_o both_o affirm_v that_o he_o stand_v very_o peremptory_o in_o it_o after_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v thereof_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v think_v so_o of_o it_o himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n fellow_n rob._n be_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n his_o examination_n not_o be_v end_v in_o some_o 6._o or_o 7._o day_n after_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v dispatch_v as_o appear_v here_o fol._n 134._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a matter_n which_o this_o author_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o over_o which_o it_o have_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o will_v you_o hear_v another_o in_o brief_a as_o he_o say_v m._n charnocke_v be_v ask_v what_o money_n they_o have_v make_v answer_v for_o 30._o crown_n more_o than_o m._n bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o perchance_o this_o author_n here_o insert_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o english_a book_n pa._n 171._o the_o examination_n be_v what_o be_v your_o name_n how_o old_a where_o remain_v you_o in_o england_n how_o and_o which_o way_n come_v you_o over_o what_o money_n bring_v you_o over_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o such_o like_a impertinent_a stuff_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v brief_a take_v bare_o what_o we_o come_v about_o without_o the_o reason_n &_o persuasion_n of_o it_o yea_o object_v against_o it_o and_o pervert_v it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o haste_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v overslip_v but_o rather_o run_v over_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v about_o one_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o thus_o forget_v how_o he_o have_v before_o foist_v in_o this_o word_n only_o to_o make_v a_o disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n fol_z 132._o and_o the_o other_o allege_v six_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n now_o he_o be_v content_v that_o m._n charnocke_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a point_n in_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v this_o kindness_n over_o he_o forsooth_o he_o will_v fain_o find_v another_o disagreement_n betwixt_o m._n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v entreat_v his_o reader_n to_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v he_o believe_v how_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n charnocke_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o their_o only_a come_n be_v to_o supplicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o master_n charnocke_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n among_o other_o point_n for_o to_o procure_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v by_o catholic_n that_o may_v exasperate_v the_o state_n of_o england_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o commission_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v as_o hitherto_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o writer_n add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o opinion_n such_o book_n as_o before_o have_v be_v write_v have_v rather_o do_v good_a then_o hurt_v m._n doctor_n ely_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o chincough_n which_o in_o his_o relate_v this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o see_v by_o his_o leave_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o point_n avouch_v by_o m._n charnocke_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o commission_n the_o word_n be_v these_o sine_fw-la necessitate_v aut_fw-la utilitate_fw-la without_o need_n or_o profit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o point_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o m._n charnock_v commission_n or_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o term_v it_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o just_a a_o request_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v dislike_v thereof_o but_o the_o very_a
kind_o and_o friendly_a in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o power_n but_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o honest_a disposition_n except_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o m._n d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n unto_o who_o lodging_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v send_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n for_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la or_o assurance_n that_o all_o will_v submit_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o 8_o or_o 9_o of_o april_n when_o f._n parson_n do_v first_o bring_v they_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o copy_n it_o out_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o other_o at_o liberty_n &_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o assurance_n that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n do_v use_v that_o kindness_n towards_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o every_o day_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v abroad_o the_o doctor_n himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o rig_v up_o their_o chamber_n that_o no_o loose_a paper_n shall_v be_v lose_v which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o chance_n leave_v behind_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o catholic_n english_a nation_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o or_o both_o the_o priest_n promise_v to_o go_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o 7._o church_n a_o act_n of_o devotion_n use_v by_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o day_n come_v he_o dare_v not_o go_v fot_o fear_v lest_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v show_v overmuch_o kindness_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o love_n towards_o the_o priest_n fa._n parson_n his_o love_n and_o confidence_n special_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v object_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v endorse_v or_o entitle_v to_o they_o in_o this_o style_n to_o your_o ll._n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n jest_v at_o their_o lordship_n and_o f._n parson_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n bishop_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1999._o urge_v the_o same_o as_o also_o this_o author_n in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 135._o but_o when_o these_o priest_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o letter_n allege_v oftentimes_o what_o comfort_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o see_v their_o own_o lordship_n so_o often_o talk_v of_o by_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o jesuit_n all_o the_o love_n and_o confidence_n especial_o which_o f._n parson_n have_v can_v not_o work_v it_o neither_o will_v this_o letter_n ever_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o as_o m_o bishop_n testify_v in_o the_o english_a book_n fol._n 159._o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o instant_o desire_v yea_o and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v as_o be_v set_v down_o fol._n 127._o and_o quiet_o let_v slip_v here_o in_o the_o apol_n which_o undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o book_n now_o follow_v certain_a letter_n of_o d._n bishop_n to_o m._n colington_n not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n as_o here_o it_o be_v suggest_v but_o a_o prisoner_n still_o although_o at_o more_o liberty_n then_o m._n charnocke_v have_v for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o the_o proctor_n house_n as_o m._n charnocke_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o will_v and_o may_v have_v live_v without_o further_a charge_n as_o also_o m._n charnocke_v might_n for_o that_o they_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o chamber_n and_o diet_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o pay_v their_o money_n beforehand_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o half_a the_o time_n be_v out_o and_o be_v offer_v afterward_o to_o have_v their_o diet_n for_o so_o many_o day_n as_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v more_o then_o either_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n after_o their_o several_a enlargement_n out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o as_o for_o this_o gloze_n that_o m._n bishop_n letter_n be_v write_v eight_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v publish_v i_o shall_v have_v let_v it_o pass_v as_o one_o of_o this_o author_n petty_a folly_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29._o of_o april_n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 6._o of_o april_n as_o in_o the_o leaf_n next_o before_o it_o be_v twice_o cite_v and_o elsewhere_o often_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a folly_n hereupon_o ground_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o like_a more_o gross_o commit_v to_o show_v forth_o f._n parson_n praise_v concern_v a_o letter_n next_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o thus_o say_v this_o author_n thus_o write_v f._n parson_n even_o then_o when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o be_v not_o that_o kind_o do_v and_o friendly_a of_o f._n parson_n but_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v even_o then_o mark_v how_o he_o proove_v it_o as_o appear_v say_v he_o for_o that_o this_o be_v write_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o saidmoneth_n the_o breve_fw-la which_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v date_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n must_v now_o for_o to_o claw_v fa._n parson_n be_v report_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o by_o the_o blind_a obedient_a to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v not_o this_o author_n very_o greedy_a that_o f._n parson_n shall_v be_v commend_v who_o will_v fetch_v a_o matter_n so_o far_o off_o and_o so_o far_o from_o a_o know_a truth_n to_o further_o it_o ergo_fw-la not_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o school_n than_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n for_o the_o archpriest_n confirmation_n this_o letter_n and_o other_o will_v ask_v long_o scan_v then_o will_v recompense_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o every_o man_n view_n they_o present_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o priest_n side_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o go_v over_o some_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o these_o letter_n and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o note_n make_v upon_o master_n bishop_n letter_n whereupon_o father_n parson_n his_o information_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v what_o he_o write_v into_o england_n how_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o his_o liberty_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n by_o f._n parson_n procurement_n there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v this_o afterward_o but_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o where_o you_o must_v go_v look_n for_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v think_v that_o m._n bishop_n say_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n deny_v the_o same_o which_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v speak_v first_o according_o to_o such_o information_n as_o f._n parson_n give_v he_o which_o afterward_o he_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v false_a the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o these_o man_n be_v pretender_n and_o can_v not_o expect_v their_o own_o time_n and_o this_o note_n be_v make_v upon_o m._n bishop_n good_a wish_n to_o one_o man_n and_o certificate_n that_o upon_o his_o peaceable_a behaviour_n he_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o party_n pretend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o next_o letter_n which_o be_v f._n parson_n to_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o there_o be_v this_o note_n a_o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o be_v fa._n parson_n be_v of_o a_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o friend_n of_o they_o a_o shrewd_a objection_n and_o how_o be_v it_o answer_v he_o have_v procure_v seminary_n for_o they_o and_o if_o these_o seminary_n be_v for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v his_o faction_n the_o strong_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o to_o one_o end_n and_o one_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n and_o if_o no_o man_n will_v this_o believe_v let_v he_o look_v into_o his_o action_n of_o the_o year_n 1596_o and_o 97._o when_o diverse_a priest_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spanish_a armada_n under_o pretence_n to_o restore_v the_o english_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n let_v their_o force_a subscription_n to_o strange_a title_n prove_v fa._n parson_n and_o his_o agent_n their_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n but_o after_o this_o letter_n of_o f._n parson_n follow_v another_o of_o m._n much_o to_o he_o and_o where_o m._n much_o declare_v how_o much_o
against_o our_o brethren_n priest_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o college_n and_o university_n here_o in_o rome_n and_o have_v go_v hence_o into_o england_n joint_o to_o labour_n and_o adventure_v our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o before_o they_o and_o be_v quick_o weary_a thereof_o yet_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o common_a peace_n these_o good_a proctor_n be_v 12_o year_n before_o or_o there_o about_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o union_n and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o all_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o either_o we_o must_v oppose_v ourselves_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o head_n they_o mean_v the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n they_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o catholic_a body_n in_o england_n and_o abroad_o they_o will_v make_v their_o foresay_a head_n a_o young_a pope_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o betray_v the_o same_o cause_n impugn_a by_o they_o o_o scrupulous_a conscience_n who_o will_v think_v that_o all_o his_o tale_n be_v only_o a_o imagination_n what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n have_v as_o yet_o utter_v one_o word_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o saint_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o loud_a lie_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v their_o grace_n in_o what_o language_n not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v this_o division_n among_o we_o for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o moth_n o_o gentle_a mouth_n speak_v that_o do_v breed_v in_o the_o best_a clothes_n and_o the_o worm_n o_o noble_a proctor_n that_o be_v common_o find_v under_o the_o bark_n of_o every_o tree_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v to_o in_o time_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a church_n permit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n and_o exercise_n of_o good_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heresy_n in_o manner_n &_o action_n as_o the_o other_o in_o protestant_n be_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o this_o will_v break_v into_o that_o in_o time_n if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v into_o as_o in_o diverse_a of_o the_o jesuit_n darling_n it_o have_v do_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v contention_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o emulation_n every_o ambition_n hatred_n covetousness_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o heresy_n be_v and_o wrought_v a_o spirit_n conform_v to_o that_o in_o all_o respect_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v appear_v before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o a_o friendly_a composition_n demand_v by_o the_o proctor_n and_o pretend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v strife_n and_o division_n can_v the_o most_o hateful_a profess_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n have_v disgorge_v his_o filthy_a stomach_n in_o more_o spiteful_a term_n have_v this_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o proctor_n before_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n with_o shame_n enough_o it_o have_v be_v write_v into_o england_n but_o without_o the_o least_o â—ot_n of_o honesty_n the_o proctor_n themselves_o have_v most_o humble_o desire_v a_o friendly_a composition_n but_o the_o proctor_n not_o have_v utter_v one_o word_n much_o less_o in_o these_o most_o vile_a term_n who_o may_v not_o just_o judge_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v which_o be_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o that_o side_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o yet_o a_o most_o wicked_a relation_n and_o which_o may_v convince_v more_o evident_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o fellow_n will_v not_o have_v peace_n and_o then_o say_v he_o we_o give_v up_o a_o writing_n which_o before_o have_v be_v exhibit_v unto_o his_o holiness_n &_o be_v remit_v hither_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o for_o d_o haddock_n have_v it_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o soon_o as_o f._n parson_n have_v tell_v his_o tale_n that_o these_o man_n come_v hither_o only_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o to_o revive_v stir_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o letter_n of_o credence_n with_o they_o of_o superior_a or_o other_o to_o his_o holiness_n protector_n or_o other_o man_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o desire_v remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o exhibit_v diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o douai_n and_o m._n wright_n the_o deane_z of_o cortrac_n and_o of_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o these_o letter_n here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o proctor_n be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o d_o of_o douai_n and_o a_o other_o from_o m._n wright_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 125_o 126._o whereof_o the_o first_o bear_v date_n the_o 25._o of_o octob._n 1598._o and_o the_o second_o 10_o novemb._n 1598._o and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o the_o protector_n yet_o must_v m._n martin_n friend_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n protector_n do_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o february_n exhibit_v many_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v chief_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n take_v against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o be_v these_o letter_n exhibit_v in_o no_o other_o sort_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n itself_o of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o all_o these_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o ambassador_n be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a and_o willing_a to_o say_v less_o but_o only_o excuse_v their_o own_o intention_n and_o ask_v pardon_v if_o they_o have_v give_v scandal_n by_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v more_o than_o they_o ever_o mean_v but_o put_v the_o case_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o card._n burgesius_n without_o doubt_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n then_o present_a must_v avouch_v it_o one_o day_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o fa._n tichborne_n the_o jesuit_n who_o here_o also_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o read_v this_o libel_n have_v no_o soon_o do_v read_v it_o then_o m._n bishop_n require_v that_o the_o proctor_n may_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o the_o libel_n contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o which_o when_o the_o card._n caietan_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o request_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o answer_n unto_o it_o as_o most_o false_a and_o injurious_a whereat_o d._n have_v who_o have_v give_v up_o the_o writing_n step_v to_o the_o table_n &_o request_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n rather_o shall_v be_v peaceable_o conclude_v to_o which_o the_o card._n caietan_n present_o consent_v the_o soon_o perchance_o for_o joy_n that_o both_o the_o proctor_n be_v not_o dumb_a for_o before_o this_o act_n of_o d._n haddock_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v one_o word_n howsoever_o that_o his_o fellow_n vaunt_v of_o his_o workmanship_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o proctor_n now_o will_v i_o ask_v of_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o desire_n of_o peace_n in_o fellow_n who_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o after_o three_o night_n rest_n if_o rancour_n and_o malice_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n will_v write_v thus_o into_o england_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n concern_v which_o all_o the_o division_n be_v which_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n impugn_a by_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o this_o fellow_n say_v in_o this_o letter_n must_v not_o consequent_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o most_o foul_a cause_n which_o must_v be_v uphold_v with_o such_o shameless_a falsehood_n can_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o master_n bishop_n or_o master_n charnocke_v shall_v ever_o come_v to_o
latter_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v how_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v swear_v to_o observe_v or_o fulfil_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereas_o this_o letter_n appear_v not_o in_o many_o day_n after_o that_o m._n acarisius_n the_o commissary_n come_v unto_o the_o college_n upon_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n as_o by_o this_o decree_n it_o appear_v although_o it_o bear_v a_o date_n of_o the_o day_n before_o m._n acarisius_n come_v thither_o to_o wit_n 21._o april_n and_o m._n acarisius_n come_v not_o until_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o fa._n parson_n that_o m._n acarisius_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v insomuch_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v as_o i_o understand_v when_o he_o show_v this_o letter_n to_o m._n charnocke_n what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o acarisius_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n sentence_n see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v commit_v the_o matter_n to_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o letter_n and_o fa._n parson_n be_v ask_v by_o m._n charnocke_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v not_o see_v in_o so_o many_o day_n after_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o college_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n which_o be_v the_o day_n before_o m._n acarisius_n come_v thither_o but_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o chamber_n the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o he_o have_v new_o find_v they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o m._n charnocke_n m._n bishop_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v some_o day_n before_o and_o have_v not_o see_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o show_v he_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o come_v one_o day_n to_o see_v f_o parson_n or_o m._n charn_n who_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o yet_o in_o prison_n f._n parson_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o to_o look_v on_o which_o when_o m._n bishop_n have_v read_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o again_o and_o never_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v to_o one_o or_o other_o for_o any_o oath_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v their_o sentence_n and_o no_o other_o as_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 139._o and_o be_v only_o urge_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v transgress_v with_o perjury_n for_o so_o still_o do_v this_o author_n go_v forward_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o catholic_a priest_n will_v adventure_v to_o break_v it_o so_o open_o and_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o by_o writing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o man_n be_v vile_o trouble_v that_o m._n charnocke_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v he_o let_v all_o slip_n quiet_o yet_o he_o will_v here_o have_v a_o say_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnocke_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o break_v the_o decree_n but_o appeal_v in_o form_n of_o law_n from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o nor_o glory_n therein_o but_o prove_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o appeal_n out_o of_o most_o approve_a author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n burghese_n set_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 87._o but_o what_o say_v he_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o observe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o and_o to_o procure_v other_o also_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o understand_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o lorraine_n that_o he_o live_v very_o quiet_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o from_o m._n arthur_n pitts_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v as_o to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n until_o his_o break_n up_o house_n cause_v m._n charnocke_v to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o he_o live_v obedient_o to_o all_o his_o superior_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o 144_o leaf_n that_o he_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o such_o as_o love_a peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v it_o be_v banish_v so_o far_o off_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o wisdom_n â—…e_v he_o unto_o it_o but_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o how_o trow_v you_o forsooth_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o ensue_v his_o go_v in_o as_o how_o for_o within_o fourteen_o day_n after_o this_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n there_o follow_v their_o great_a appeal_n from_o the_o archpriest_n a_o great_a matter_n against_o m._n charnocke_n may_v he_o not_o aswell_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o a_o month_n after_o that_o cardinal_n burghesius_n letter_n come_v into_o england_n to_o m._n charnocke_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o blame_n if_o appeal_n deserve_v blame_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v set_v down_o in_o english_a in_o ma._n colingtons_n book_n pag._n 192._o to_o the_o 202_o page_n he_o shall_v find_v asmuch_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o grievance_n be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o be_v offer_v they_o long_o before_o m._n charn_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o appeal_v but_o lest_o that_o all_o even_o his_o blind_a fool_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a caviller_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o m._n charnocke_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o another_o conjecture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o m._n charn_n seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o his_o first_o entertainment_n into_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o m._n charnocke_v write_v unto_o he_o 24._o may_v 1600_o of_o which_o letter_n i_o will_v set_v some_o part_n down_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o right_o reverend_a sir_n be_v return_v into_o england_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o salute_v you_o hope_v my_o return_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o your_o good_a course_n and_o desire_v for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o speak_v with_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v insert_v here_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o request_v of_o you_o thus_o much_o in_o charity_n to_o write_v to_o i_o why_o send_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n give_v you_o by_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n you_o show_v i_o such_o instruction_n as_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o find_v be_v not_o annex_v to_o your_o commission_n as_o you_o at_o that_o time_n say_v be_v annex_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n reverend_a sir_n a_o small_a reason_n from_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v any_o matter_n with_o you_o but_o to_o take_v your_o answer_n simple_o as_o you_o shall_v give_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o satisfy_v and_o this_o scruple_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o i_o be_o to_o impart_v unto_o you_o thus_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o we_o i_o cease_v to_o trouble_v you_o from_o your_o charitable_a affair_n and_o do_v expect_v some_o answer_n from_o you_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n 24._o of_o may._n but_o of_o this_o have_v this_o apology_n maker_n cull_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o note_v which_o part_n if_o it_o be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o imply_v a_o quarrel_n in_o any_o honest_a man_n judgement_n much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v take_v with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n but_o this_o author_n must_v either_o add_v somewhat_o still_o to_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v or_o curtail_v it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v shame_v himself_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n charnocke_v affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o although_o the_o archpriest_n secretary_n give_v m._n charnock_n the_o lie_n five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n which_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o new_a religious_a manage_n of_o
the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stoop_n for_o which_o this_o man_n let_v lie_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o as_o here_o also_o he_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n their_o print_v of_o their_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o these_o dissension_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o who_o drive_v the_o priest_n to_o this_o course_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o fame_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_o take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o card._n allen_n his_o favour_n towards_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n in_o which_o this_o author_n have_v commit_v as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n a_o more_o gross_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v print_v at_o roan_n in_o france_n for_o this_o will_v have_v trouble_v none_o but_o some_o cavil_v fool_n and_o these_o trick_n to_o refer_v his_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o such_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o may_v trouble_v even_o his_o gentle_a reader_n patience_n well_o yet_o you_o must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n some_o proof_n that_o the_o cardinal_n dislike_v some_o action_n in_o which_o be_v some_o temporal_a man_n and_o some_o priest_n long_o ago_o many_o year_n before_o these_o stir_n begin_v which_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n who_o defer_v to_o accept_v the_o archpr._n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o breve_fw-la or_o to_o these_o private_a quarrel_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o set_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v before_o his_o death_n or_o three_o to_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v in_o the_o college_n about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o recite_v there_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o fa._n heywood_n his_o chaleng_v of_o legantine_n power_n in_o england_n any_o way_n solue_v but_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o ever_o be_v between_o f._n heywood_n and_o f._n parson_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o poplington_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o much_o confess_v as_o f._n heywood_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o the_o particular_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o this_o 164._o leaf_n the_o reader_n must_v go_v look_v here_o and_o there_o for_o diverse_a other_o matter_n but_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v here_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o that_o poor_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n indeed_o these_o good_a proctor_n come_v unto_o the_o two_o priest_n within_o two_o day_n or_o three_o of_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o they_o as_o m._n martin_n array_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n above_o a_o fortnight_n after_o he_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n possess_v with_o a_o ague_n which_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v that_o heat_n but_o a_o sudden_a joy_n perchance_o that_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v that_o day_n to_o be_v apprehend_v put_v life_n and_o health_n into_o he_o upon_o the_o seast_z day_n of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n and_o make_v he_o come_v abroad_o and_o what_o these_o proctor_n do_v after_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o what_o m._n martin_n write_v into_o england_n thereof_o the_o particular_n which_o touch_v these_o proctor_n their_o person_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o declare_v who_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v they_o know_v in_o this_o cause_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o be_v any_o affinity_n between_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o d._n haddock_n which_o this_o fellow_n will_v needs_o have_v for_o the_o doctor_n credit_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o m._n martin_n array_n be_v extraordinary_o favour_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n by_o who_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n before_o some_o matter_n shall_v chance_v which_o will_v short_o chance_v and_o will_v be_v some_o let_v to_o his_o passage_n which_o kind_n of_o usage_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o be_v lay_v together_o with_o his_o be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o some_o that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v although_o in_o time_n of_o less_o trouble_v some_o man_n have_v find_v the_o favour_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o have_v their_o liberty_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a man_n or_o some_o high_o favour_a friend_n now_o follow_v his_o defence_n of_o m._n standish_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n that_o master_n standish_n have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o become_v a_o jesuite_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n as_o cap._n 8._o fol._n 124._o this_o author_n affirm_v or_o priest_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o principal_a instrumentas_fw-la be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n fol._n 98._o and_o 99_o this_o author_n let_v that_o go_v without_o any_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o intrueth_n he_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v of_o m._n standish_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o priest_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a priest_n who_o will_v justify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v their_o interpretative_a consent_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o when_o this_o author_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o m._n standish_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o priest_n their_o consent_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n he_o return_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n for_o diverse_a priest_n letter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v show_v be_v all_o write_v after_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v make_v which_o argue_v a_o notable_a impudency_n in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o will_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v whatsoever_o may_v sound_v any_o way_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o affection_n blind_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a he_o work_v his_o confusion_n for_o other_o disproof_n also_o of_o m._n blackwels_n and_o the_o cardinal_n caietans_n ignorance_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n his_o reader_n must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n he_o send_v also_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v how_o false_o the_o jesuite_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n and_o persecute_v more_o than_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n and_o what_o else_o follow_v thereon_o may_v be_v call_v they_o and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o seek_v quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o this_o author_n do_v there_o challenge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o catholic_n for_o relief_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o catholic_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o labour_v by_o infamy_n to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_a laity_n from_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o priest_n more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o any_o heretic_n against_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o most_o charitable_a correspondence_n between_o the_o catholic_a laiety_n
interteine_v the_o two_o priest_n kind_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v entertain_v after_o a_o long_a difficulty_n but_o what_o authentical_a proof_n be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v it_o kind_o or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o difficulty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o any_o of_o the_o scholar_n and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n can_v say_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o one_o who_o m._n bishop_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o confessarius_fw-la of_o the_o college_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v all_o which_o pass_v m._n charnocke_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o college_n who_o mother_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a and_o never_o covet_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v against_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v for_o talk_v with_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o fa._n parson_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o hospital_n whereof_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o virtuous_a priest_n be_v a_o jesuit_n in_o a_o secular_a priest_n coat_n and_o short_o after_o wear_v a_o jesuit_n coat_n and_o die_v among_o they_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o talk_n be_v minister_v by_o this_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o present_a controversy_n but_o about_o m._n edward_n tempest_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o as_o use_v to_o entertain_v priest_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v persuade_v not_o to_o entertain_v he_o and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n be_v tell_v that_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o relieve_v he_o a_o other_o be_v a_o jest_n which_o have_v chance_v about_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n which_o because_o it_o concern_v one_o who_o be_v choose_v in_o england_n for_o a_o assistant_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v heinous_o yet_o be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o also_o minister_v by_o thaâ—_n virtuous_a priest_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o merry_a tale_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o f._n owen_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o f._n parson_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n yet_o do_v this_o author_n most_o shameless_o relate_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n have_v talk_v that_o which_o may_v raise_v or_o renew_v sedition_n among_o the_o scholar_n but_o this_o and_o all_o which_o follow_v be_v doubtless_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o author_n may_v show_v how_o he_o can_v gall_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o own_o tale_n as_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v not_o that_o also_o which_o be_v here_o gainsay_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o see_v it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o copy_n to_o show_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o imprison_n of_o the_o two_o priest_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 120._o out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o priest_n there_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o college_n be_v repute_v agreat_a benefit_n unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v their_o life_n be_v more_o in_o safety_n in_o the_o college_n then_o in_o a_o common_a prison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n without_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n have_v they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v small_a when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infamous_o carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o they_o can_v get_v audience_n but_o it_o trouble_v this_o author_n much_o that_o fa._n parson_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o jailor_n especial_o there_o be_v another_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o their_o chamber_n to_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o have_v the_o key_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n if_o f._n parson_n have_v not_o be_v see_v to_o wear_v they_o at_o his_o girdle_n this_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o clean_a carry_v but_o it_o be_v too_o open_a to_o be_v excuse_v next_o follow_v a_o defence_n of_o f._n parson_n for_o his_o show_v of_o m._n charnock_v handkerchief_n and_o night_n coif_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v so_o wrought_v with_o silk_n and_o gold_n lace_n be_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o any_o secular_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sock_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v of_o so_o fine_a holland_n as_o the_o commissary_n say_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o holiness_n never_o wear_v such_o for_o his_o shirt_n you_o must_v imagine_v that_o this_o relation_n be_v very_o authentical_a although_o m._n charnock_n have_v neither_o handkerchief_n nor_o night_n coif_n that_o any_o jesuite_n in_o england_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o wear_v they_o be_v so_o mean_a i_o have_v see_v the_o night_n coif_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o deed_n with_o silk_n for_o it_o have_v a_o border_n of_o black_a silk_n about_o it_o 3._o finger_n broad_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cap_n be_v plain_a holland_n it_o have_v some_o 6._o pennie-worth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n edge_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v see_v the_o cap_n wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o author_n who_o perchance_o do_v think_v the_o cap_n will_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v the_o conceit_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o handkerchief_n be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o his_o sock_n this_o author_n bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o tale_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o tell_v his_o parish_n that_o christ_n feed_v five_o hundred_o with_o such_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o be_v tell_v soft_o by_o the_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v five_o thousand_o he_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o fool_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v five_o hundred_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a day_n work_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o commissary_n say_v how_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o wear_v so_o fine_a cloth_n in_o his_o band_n but_o this_o author_n think_v this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o set_v it_o down_o the_o pope_n shirt_n whereupon_o say_v he_o confer_v with_o m._n charnocke_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o fa_n parson_n and_o m._n bishop_n upon_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o favour_n to_o speak_v together_o and_o to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o college_n at_o certain_a time_n when_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n for_o dissimulation_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o england_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o bring_v such_o strange_a delicacy_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o external_a apparel_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o english_a priest_n at_o home_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n whereof_o their_o use_n be_v only_o in_o secret_a as_o night-coife_n and_o sock_n and_o the_o like_a he_o see_v no_o need_n of_o excess_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o write_v this_o apology_n but_o now_o sir_n one_o tale_n be_v tell_v the_o other_o be_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v that_o m._n charnockes_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o priest_n traveil_v up_o &_o down_o in_o england_n be_v to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o travail_n especial_o when_o they_o lay_v not_o in_o catholic_a house_n where_o they_o be_v know_v but_o in_o common_a inn_n where_o neither_o night-coife_n not_o sock_n be_v use_v in_o secret_a and_o for_o his_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o they_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o england_n &_o make_v account_n to_o return_v again_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o throw_v those_o thing_n away_o after_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v they_o at_o rome_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o trunk_n unsearched_a the_o cap_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o m._n bishop_n be_v request_v to_o say_v what_o he_o know_v of_o this_o strange_a delicacy_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o but_o if_o m._n charnocke_n have_v either_o wear_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o